Category Archives: soap opera

December 23, 2020 – Christmas Eve Without Sonny, Shannon Tests Positive, Jen Alludes To Some Hanky Panky & Merry Christmas

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

No surprise, I missed the beginning, even though I had extra time. I’m not sure why it always works that way, but what I missed was, Brando was waiting for Sasha when she came out of the hospital, and she said she wasn’t his problem anymore. He said she kind of was, but she told him to get lost. She ran into him again at the park. Sam identified Julian’s body, and told Lucas she felt sadness, relief, and regret that Julian could never get out of his own way. Lucas said Julian hadn’t deserved to be in their family, and Sam said Julian never got what he wanted, but he got what he deserved. Jason and Carly got back home, and Jason promised he’d keep searching. Josslyn saw them, and pulled them into the living room. Molly brought Alexis to Jordan’s for Christmas dinner, and told Alexis not to make her regret it. TJ thanked Jordan for including Alexis, and Jordan said she was family. Trina and Portia ran into Curtis coming out of Kelly’s, and Trina jumped on him for not telling her Taggert was alive. And then…

Josslyn says she and Willow are making cranberry garland for the bannister, and Michael says Willow is a natural. Josslyn says she wanted to surprise Wiley, and Willow says, but Wiley heard the commotion. Michael says his son has discovered the joy of wrapping paper. Carly says seeing him was the best thing for her, and Michael asks if she was surprised. Josslyn says, was she ever, and Carly says, it’s been a long day. Coming home to family, so much love, and more cranberry garland than they need is what she needed; it’s perfect. Michael says, it’s not perfect until dad’s traditional Christmas Eve dinner. When is he coming home?   

Portia tells Trina, Curtis didn’t know what was going on. Curtis says, all that time he watched them mourn, and he was beating himself up, wondering if he could have done more to save Taggert, and keep Trina’s father with her. Then he finds out Taggert is alive. Trina says, his wife is the Police Commissioner, and she knew. She can understand how Jordan could keep it from them, but how could she keep it from Curtis? Trina blamed him; how could she? Curtis says, excellent question, and Portia sends Trina inside to get the pies. She tells Curtis, she’s so sorry, and he asks, why? She didn’t lie for months, and she suffered more than he did. Be angry, be furious, but not sorry.

Alexis sniffs the steam from what Jordan is cooking, and says, chestnut and rosemary? Jordan says, very good, and Alexis says she’s not a good cook, but she’s got a good nose for sniffing out secret ingredients. Molly goes over, and asks to speak to Alexis for a second. She tells Alexis, she gave her word she’d behave. Alexis says she is, and Molly asks, what’s that about sniffing out secrets? Alexis says, secret ingredients; she was talking about food. What did Molly think… Oh, Molly thought she was going to mention… Molly says, the thought crossed her mind. Alexis isn’t at her best. Alexis says her decades of being an attorney made her good at keeping a confidence, but Molly still doesn’t trust her. Molly says she doesn’t. How is she supposed to trust Alexis with her life, when Alexis is willing to destroy her own? TJ tells Molly it’s her turn, and Molly goes back to their backgammon game. Alexis sneaks vodka into her coffee cup, from what looks like a generic brand.   

Trina sits inside Kelly’s, and Portia tells Curtis, she’s thankful Taggert is alive, but she could kill him herself with her bare hands for toying with Trina’s emotions. Curtis says, let him help, or at least watch, and Portia says, she doesn’t like what Taggert and Jordan did, nor does she approve. But she does recognize, as misguided as they were, they thought they were doing the right thing. They needed to stage Taggert’s death to protect them from Cyrus. He says, maybe. He gets that, but that’s not what pisses him off. Jordan was keeping the secret, knowing what it was doing to Portia and Trina. Early on, he gets it, but after the target was off their backs, he doesn’t understand. Portia says, Taggert and Jordan have a private code, and only they understand the lines they can can’t cross. He says, but it should have stopped at his doorstep. Jordan’s work life is Taggert, but she’s married to him, and that has to come first. Honesty is part of their unbreakable code, and the lies are ruining their marriage.

At the hospital, Laura thanks Doc for stepping up. The Christmas celebration in pediatrics is a tradition. He says it’s his pleasure, and thanks her for being his elf. She says she just had to put a hat on and hand out gifts, but he says she secured the future. The kids recognized her as mayor, and she just nailed the under ten constituency. She says, in eight to twelve years they can vote for her, and he says, it doesn’t hurt. She sighs, and says, sorry. She can’t help thinking of Lulu at that age. Lulu loved this time year. She would read the Christmas classics to Lulu, even after Lulu had memorized them. Santa never had a bigger fan. Doc says, she’ll get through this. They’ll see her tomorrow. Laura says she knows it’s wishful thinking, but it would be a great Christmas miracle if they were there and Lulu woke up. He says, it would be. He wishes he could make it happen. They sit together, and she leans on him.

Sasha asks Brando why he’s stalking her, but he says he’s not. They’re just going in the same direction. She says, he’s a man following her without her consent. She could scream for the cops and tell them the man Brando works for gave her drugs that almost killed her. He says she’d be signing her own death warrant. He’s making sure she doesn’t do anything that leads to that happening. She says he’s handling her for his boss. Thanks to him, she can’t stop Cyrus. He says, she wins; he believes her. She thanks him, and says, now leave her alone. He asks if he can make it up to her, and give her a ride, and she says, now he’s getting her permission to stalk her? No thanks. She can get back to the MetroCourt on her own. He asks if she really wants to go back there, and she says she lives there. He says, nobody should be by themselves on Christmas Eve in a hotel room, but she says, it’s a nice hotel room. He says, it’s not going anywhere. In the meantime, does she want to get some hot chocolate?

Michael asks if something is going on with his dad. Jason hasn’t said a word. Jax says, that’s not unusual, and Jason says, it’s just been a long day, like Carly said. Carly says their dad is caught up with business, and won’t be home, and Josslyn says, but it’s Christmas Eve. Jax says, people need their coffee, and Michael suggests they order pizza. Willow says, they’re not open, but they could get Chinese food, and Michael says, the Noodle House it is. He tells Wiley, they’ll make the tree perfect for grandpa, and Jax suggests they put the garland on. Carly tells Jason, it’s so empty. It’s Michael’s first Christmas as a father, and he wanted it to be special. She wants that for him. From the look on Jason’s face, he’s thinking he’s going to have to go looking for Sonny on Christmas Eve.

Jason tells Carly not to do this to herself. It’s not about her; it’s about them. He wonders how she’s going to tell them that Sonny… and she says she’s not going to do it until they comb the entire riverbed, and check every hospital to the Atlantic Ocean. Jason says he knows what it’s costing, keeping it to herself, but she says she’s not keeping it to herself. She’s keeping it from them. He asks what she needs him to do, and she says she needs him to phone Sam. She’s at the hospital to ID Julian’s body. He has to go to her. He says Carly knows they’re splitting up, right? and she says he has to go. He says, what about her? and she says she’s okay. If she needs him, she’ll call. They hug, and he says he loves her. She says that’s what’s getting her through, and goes inside. Josslyn wonders why Carly still has her coat on, and Carly says she doesn’t know, and takes it off. Josslyn says, Jason had to leave? and Carly says, Jason has tons of family, and many people to visit. She asks, who’s baking? and Josslyn says, wait until she goes in the kitchen; they’re on serious cookie overload. Carly asks if there are any gingersnaps, and Josslyn says, and then some.

Alexis slips more vodka into her cup. On the phone, Jordan says, she and Curtis need to talk. It’s Christmas Eve, and they should be together as a family. He needs to talk to her. She’ll be waiting. She tells TJ and Molly that the job Curtis was on was bigger than he expected. Why don’t they have dinner, and she’ll make Curtis a plate to heat up later. TJ says, he’s working Christmas Eve? and she says it was a last minute thing; he thought he’d be home sooner. Alexis says, it’s a mystery where Taggert was hiding all this time, and TJ asks if he isn’t Jordan’s old partner. Molly says, he’s dead, isn’t he? and Alexis says she was visiting (ha-ha) the PCPD, and she heard Taggert waltzed in from the dead. She asks Jordan if it was big surprise, but Jordan says, not really. She knew he was alive.

Portia says it’s not for her to speak on Curtis’s marriage, but if he doesn’t mind her speaking from experience in her own marriage… He says, go ahead, and she says, marriage can start one way, and life bends it another. What counts is the love he and Jordan have for one another. He says she and Taggert loved each other, but she says it wasn’t enough to sustain their relationship. They also aren’t him and Jordan. He says, meaning… and she says, Jordan won’t always live up to her promises to him, and he might not live up to the ones he made to her. He admits he has flaws, and she says, despite the flaws, is he willing to listen to Jordan’s reasons for keeping it a secret, or has he already passed judgements on her reasons, and it doesn’t matter? Curtis says he knows the right answer, but he’s not there yet. She says only he knows if the love they share has room for forgiveness. Trina comes back out with the pies, and tells Curtis that she wants to say… Portia says she thinks Curtis has had enough for tonight. Save it for next time. She tells Curtis, he’s not going find what he’s looking for out there. Go home.

Michael answers the door, and thanks Lucas for coming. Lucas says Michael told him it was important. He thinks they should talk outside or Wiley will see, and Michael says, that’s what he needed to talk about. Doesn’t Lucas think stayed away long enough?

Jordan says, Taggert survived, and she was aware of it, but if people knew he was alive, there would be a target on his family’s back. Alexis says, so Jordan arranged for Taggert to be dead to protect his loved ones. It makes sense. Molly says, it would if they hadn’t mourned him. Alexis says, it wasn’t ideal, but if Trina had known he wasn’t dead, she wouldn’t have mourned. Trust her. She knows from experience that in extreme situations, the fewer people who know, the better. She looks at Jordan, and says, back her up, and Jordan says she was thinking. Now that she’s hearing it out loud… TJ says, how she could lie to Portia’s face and not tell her Taggert was alive?  

Michael tells Lucas, Nelle is gone, and no longer a threat, and Lucas says he’s not too broken up. Michael says Willow is going to adopt Wiley, and they’re staying married. Well, that’s to be determined, but they both decided to stay Wiley’s parents. He knows how much Willow and Wiley love each other, and how much Lucas loves Wiley. Lucas says, from the moment Wiley was placed in his arms, and Michael says, when the truth came out, Lucas gave Wiley back, and stayed away. He can’t imagine how difficult that was. Lucas says, it’s what was best for Wiley, and Michael says, Wiley is a happy boy due to the love and sacrifices on Lucas’s part. If it’s asking too much, Michael understands, but he and Willow feel Lucas and Wiley deserve to be back in each other’s lives. Lucas asks what Michael is saying, and Michael says, be their Christmas gift, and Wiley’s, and be Wiley’s uncle again.   

Martin walks into the hospital, his arms full of little wrapped gifts. He struggles, and ends up dropping them, saying the gravity in this hospital chooses to torture him. Doc and Laura come by, and Martin addresses her as Madam Mayor. She tells him to call her Laura, but Doc says he’s still Dr. Collins. He’s kidding. His newfound brother-in-law can call him Kevin. It’s nice to meet him. Martin says he overestimated the capacity his arms could credibly bear, and Doc thanks him for spiriting his wife back from Vermont. Martin says it was his great pleasure. He’s not accustomed to the sudden appearance of a new sibling, and he had time to get to know his new sister. She says it was nice for her as well. She asks where he was going, and he says he brought a few holiday tokens, and was on his way to see the patients in the geriatric ward. She says that’s nice of him, and he says his mom always appreciated a well-wrapped trinket. Laura is surprised that he’s visiting on Christmas Eve, and he says he’s saddened how the elderly are overlooked. He’d like to think he makes a little difference. Laura says she could help him distribute the gifts, and maybe he could join them for an early dinner. He says he wouldn’t foist himself onto them, but Laura says she has big plans to go to the city tonight so she can see her daughter tomorrow morning. It would be nice to tell her about her newfound uncle. Martin says, indeed. If she’s sure he’s not intruding. She says, not at all; the holidays are for family. She wasn’t expecting to get a brother, but now that she has one, she’d like to get to know him.

Brando tells Sasha the hot chocolate reminds him of his childhood, and she says, watery and instant? He says, sort of. They had the same crappy hot chocolate every year. He thinks it was from the same container the whole time. That would explain why it tasted worse every year. She says sorry, and he says, there’s more to the story. If she thinks that was bad, she should hear about the pajamas. She asks if they were like the bunny pajamas in that movie (a nod to A Christmas Story, for those unenlightened), and he says, worse. They were reindeer, and came with antlers. His mother would buy pajamas every year, but she’d get them after the Christmas before, and guess at how much he would grow. Some years, his arms and legs were sticking out, and other years, he was drowning. She says, he wouldn’t happen to have a picture, and he says he burned them. She says, too bad. She would have liked to see him in the pajamas. He says, trust him. She wouldn’t.   

Jason approaches Sam at the hospital, and she thanks him for meeting her. He asks how she’s doing, and she says she has something to ask him that she couldn’t ask in front of the kids. He says he didn’t kill Julian, and she says, he was there? He says, yeah. He saw Julian on the bridge when it collapsed. He’d been shot, but not by him. Sam says she hates this. She hates the pit she gets in her stomach every time something dangerous happens. He says, it won’t be happening as much anymore, but she says, it’s going to happen whether they’re together or not. It was always easy loving him. If it wasn’t, letting him go wouldn’t hurt so much.

Jason says he’s sorry, and Sam says, don’t be. It’s nobody’s fault. That doesn’t make it easier, even though they’re trying to do the right thing. She gets up, and says Scout and Danny were upset that he wasn’t there when they were hanging their stockings. He says he’d like to stop by and see them, if it’s okay. She says, of course (🍷). It’s more than okay. He should be there. Scout made cookies for Santa, and a card for the reindeer. Kristina bought Scout a Christmas gown, and Danny wants to put his sleeping bag by the tree. She thinks they’d be crushed if he missed it. He gets up, and asks if she wants him to spend the night. She says she does. He can sleep on the couch next to Danny; it would be nice. He says he can do that, and after they open presents… he’ll leave.

TJ asks Jordan if that’s why Curtis isn’t there, and Jordan says, she decided to keep Curtis in the dark. He was so angry, he didn’t come home. She can’t wait. She has to find him. She grabs her coat, and jets. Alexis says, wow. See what she means about secrets between partners? One way or another, they’ll come out and bite you. It’s better to be up front, and take your lumps. Molly says, enough. Alexis is drinking, and she wants her to leave. Alexis says, sorry, and Molly says, it’s Christmas, and she tried to do the right thing. She didn’t think Alexis wanted to celebrate Christmas in the drunk tank. Alexis says she didn’t, but Molly says, all Alexis has done is punish her for it. She wants Alexis to go. Alexis says, don’t be like this, and Molly says, should she be strong, like Alexis used to be, or a mess, like she’s become? She has to go. It doesn’t matter where, as long as it’s away from her. Alexis says she’s sorry, but if it’s what Molly wants… Molly says, what she wants is a sober mother. If Alexis can’t swing that, she doesn’t want to see her. TJ says he’ll take Alexis home, but Alexis says, that’s okay, and leaves.

Michael brings Wiley to Lucas, and says he told Wiley, someone special was coming to visit. Here’s his Uncle Lucas. Lucas says, hey, little man. It’s so good to see him. Wiley says, Uncle Lucas. Seriously, he does. Lucas says he heard Wiley was busy learning new things and talking up a storm. Willow tells Carly that she always wondered what is was like to have a big family, and Carly says she’s sure Willow got more than she bargained for with them and the Quartermaines. Willow says, there are big differences between the two families, but the common denominator is love. They all love each other so much. Carly says, it’s something, and Willow says, it really is. She and Sonny must be very proud. Carly says, they are, and excuses herself. Jax follows her, and she stands on the porch, crying. He comes out, and asks, what’s going on? She says, it’s Sonny. She doesn’t know where he is. She doesn’t even know if he’s alive.

TJ sees Molly with a glass of wine, and says he needs one himself. She says, have this one. She changed her mind. He says, it was a lot, and she says, sure was. He asks if she’s sure she’s okay, and she says she just can’t help thinking about the lies their mothers have been telling, and the damage they caused. She never wants anything like that to happen between them. He says, it never will, and she tells him, don’t say that yet. She has something she needs to tell him, but before she does, she  needs him to know, whatever happens next, she loves him.

Brando says, oh no, mistletoe, and Sasha says, it’s poisonous. He says, don’t eat it, and she says she was thinking of making a jam with it, and giving it to his boss, but he’d rat her out again. She’s kidding. He says, good. He thought they had a breakthrough with the hot chocolate. She says, it wasn’t a breakthrough; it was a bribe. He asks if it worked, and she says, no. She kisses him on the cheek, and says, merry Christmas. She walks away, and he smiles.

While Christmas music plays, Jordan sees Curtis sitting in the park. Alexis walks in the park alone, and takes out her phone, and sees The Invader headline about Julian’s death. Marty, Laura, and Doc laugh over dinner at Kelly’s, and clink coffee cups. Josslyn continues to decorate the tree, and Michael looks at Willow. Jason gives Sam her jacket, and their hands touch. She walks away, and we see a tear in his eye.

Willow tells Wiley that daddy is going to read ‘Twas the Night Before Christmas. Michael tells Lucas, he’s welcome to sit in, but Lucas says he’s due at the hospital. He tells them, merry Christmas, and they go upstairs. Lucas tells Carly, if he didn’t mention it before, she has an amazing son. She says she has a pretty great brother too. They hug, and he says he’s going to grab a gingersnap on the way out. He tells her, Michael mentioned that Sonny was away on business. He thought Sonny would make it home for Christmas. She says, her too.

Lucas leaves, and Carly says, Come home, Sonny. Please come home. The phone rings, and she says, yes?… Now?… They’re here? She goes to the door, and sees flashing lights. And I don’t think they’re Christmas decorations.

Tomorrow, there will be a repeat from September 16th, 2020. It’s the week everyone said goodbye to Mike, so not exactly Christmas cheerful. On Friday, football for you. But next time on GH, Curtis tells Jordan that he doesn’t think he can anymore, Molly tells TJ that she made a horrible mistake, and Chase says he needs to talk to Carly about her husband.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

The women were still at Lake Arrowhead. Elizabeth couldn’t figure out her effing car, and set off the alarm at the crack of dawn. Braunwyn called her friend Shari, and told her alcohol was everywhere. Gina thought Braunwyn seemed nervous and aggressive, and the women kind of made fun of Braunwyn behind her back, which didn’t thrill me. Braunwyn wondered what she was doing, and why she was there. She wasn’t the same person she was the last time she vacationed with the women. Shari said they weren’t being supportive. In her interview, Braunwyn said Shari was her BFF.  

At home, Emily dealt with the kids, while Shane was in the hospital. She talked to him on FaceTime, and he was feeling a little better. They had him on a bunch of meds, and he had to take an oxygen tank with him everywhere. Emily told him that the last text he sent, he told her that he wasn’t going to make it, and then he didn’t answer his phone. In her interview, Emily said Shane annoyed the hell out of her, but he was still her husband, and a good dad. They had a beautiful family.

Kelly seemed to be the only one doing the cooking. Elizabeth let fly that her father was a preacher, and they got away from the church after realizing it was dysfunctional, and moved to Washington. It was one of those bombshells she tends to throw into a conversation, then laugh like a hyena. This is not only incredibly annoying, it makes you wonder what the hell is wrong with her that she finds it amusing. I’m sure it’s a defense mechanism, but it’s getting on my nerves now. In her interview, she said her family wanted her to preach, and her grandmother brought her up to the front of the church, telling her to speak in tongues. She faked it, and they bought it. It was the exact day she realized adults were full of sh*t, and she could lie to get her way. After breakfast, Braunwyn suggested she and Elizabeth have a real conversation. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she was irked that Braunwyn was digging up dirt on her. She’d been opening up to Braunwyn, who was claiming to be the real deal, and we flashed back to Braunwyn saying just that. Elizabeth said now she found out Braunwyn was trying to discredit her, and it was hurtful. Braunwyn called Shannon, who said she was still feeling achy, and was getting her test results tomorrow. She told Braunwyn that she’d tested negative three times, and she was bummed. She’d had a suitcase of fun packed. In Shannon’s interview, a producer asked if she had FOMO, and then had to explain what it was. Shannon whined that Kelly couldn’t be bothered to come to the phone, and felt sorry for herself in general.    

Gina spoke with her lawyer Michael, who was going to court on Friday, but said Gina didn’t need to be there. Matt was facing two felony counts, with a maximum time of 4½ years. Michael said it was ultimately up to the judge, but Gina’s feelings would be taken into consideration. She said it was a difficult time, but she was thankful for Michael, and he said she had a lot of people protecting her. In her interview, she said she couldn’t help that it happened. It wasn’t her fault, but she felt guilty. She told Michael that she was hard-wired to feel she had to protect Matt. Then she did that waving thing that people think makes tears go away. I guess they think they can fan them back into their tear ducts or something.

Elizabeth told the women that they were taking a van to SkyPark. Gina called Travis to give him the low down on Matt, and said she didn’t know the right thing to do. He said she was just emotional because it was becoming real. In Gina’s interview, she said she wanted them to be family, and didn’t want the children to pay for her past. She wanted them to think that they went through sh*t, and it wasn’t easy, but they figured it out. Travis told her that it would get better. Braunwyn told Elizabeth that what she’d said felt like a bad game of telephone, and Elizabeth called Braunwyn out on hiring a P.I. She said she thought Braunwyn was into building people up, so why target her? Braunwyn said she’d googled Elizabeth’s name, and found out Elizabeth had defaulted on a loan, and rented out her house. Elizabeth said it was all public knowledge, and told Braunwyn to quit talking to her like a child. Braunwyn said Elizabeth’s stories weren’t adding up, and Elizabeth said, who cared if her house was a rental or not? She didn’t lie; they just didn’t know. Braunwyn could have asked, rather than talking smack behind her back. Her life was complicated and sophisticated, and Braunwyn didn’t understand it. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said Elizabeth married an old guy with money. It was the oldest story in the book. Kelly suddenly got involved in the conversation, and said Braunwyn was just trying to figure out who Elizabeth was. She kept getting half-answers. Elizabeth said there was crap going on with her divorce, and gag orders. It was horrific, and when she met them, she was going to trial. She masked her anger and hurt, and didn’t know how to deal. She didn’t want to tell a bunch of women about it. Braunwyn asked if Elizabeth didn’t trust women, and went into a monologue about how it had been hard for her to open up. In her interview, Kelly said Braunwyn was making it about herself, and about her feelings, and Elizabeth didn’t owe Braunwyn an explanation. Elizabeth had no kids, and no husband, and Braunwyn should clean up her own house before digging around Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth cried, and said she was scared of women, since they’d betrayed her. Braunwyn swore she wouldn’t. She said if Elizabeth would have told her, she would have understood, and thanked her for sharing, apparently confusing the conversation with an AA meeting.

Kelly told Gina that she should show Matt mercy, so he could get a job for the kids’ sake. Even though Gina had moved on, she shouldn’t want to ruin his livelihood. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she thought Kelly meant well, but she should shut up. Braunwyn told Elizabeth that she’d been a bitch to bring up Elizabeth’s business in the first place, and Elizabeth was impressed with Braunwyn owning it. Braunwyn said she’d been newly sober and in quarantine, and looking for something to do. Gina said she’d called it, and Braunwyn said she wished she could take it back. In five months, Elizabeth would be on her list of almonds amends. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said the list was longer than Santa’s naughty list. She admitted Shannon had gotten in her head, and in her interview, Gina said Shannon liked to plant things in someone’s head, then her hands were clean. We flashed back to Shannon sowing seeds, and Elizabeth asked why Shannon would do that. Braunwyn reminded Elizabeth of how she’d told them Shannon went off on Jimmy, and said Shannon told them a different story. We flashed back to Shannon saying that didn’t happen, and Jimmy left because he had to get up for work early. Kelly said Shannon gets in people’s ears, and in her interview, Kelly said that Shannon had gotten everyone to call her an adulteress. We flashed back to the 70s party where Kelly and Shannon echoed, who? you! at each other. Elizabeth said in her process of self-discovery, she’d answer any questions as best she could.   

Shannon’s fourth test was positive, and she wept during her home video, saying she had so many emotions. She was worried because of her lungs, and pissed at the kids for their carelessness. They’d been hanging out with groups of twenty and thirty kids, knowing she was at risk, and she wondered if she’d infected John. Shannon called her mother Pat, and told her about the positive test. She said she was scared, and Pat asked if she had a fever. Shannon said she didn’t, but she was so mad at the kids. So far, John had tested negative. In Shannon’s interview, she said she and John had their ups and downs, and she wondered if he was going to be mad. John said he thought it was inevitable that he’d test positive. Shannon said she was so sorry, and felt so bad.

Kelly said SkyPark was her childhood fantasy come to life. Park manager Michelle explained there was hatchet throwing, archery, and mountain biking. Kelly and Gina went biking, while Braunwyn and Elizabeth went for archery. Braunwyn made a call to Shari, who she called her wife. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she never heard someone do that. She wondered if Braunwyn was putting it out in the universe, hoping it would happen. She and Braunwyn shot at targets, reminding me of the one A that I got in high school phys ed, since I’d practiced archery practically since I could walk. They moved on to the ax challenge, where Elizabeth claimed she was aggressive, and her ax promptly bounced back at her after she threw it. After doing this several times, she got up close and personal with the target, whacking away at it with the ax. Braunwyn told the instructor that Elizabeth hadn’t had sex in, like, forever.

Shannon called her daughters with the news that she was positive, wailing that she had lung damage, and was supposed to be on a trip. They told her they’d been super careful, but Shannon insisted they hadn’t. She didn’t bring it into the house. She said she thought she’d see more emotion, and they told her they felt horrible. In her interview, Shannon said she was scared that they weren’t all going to get through it.

Emily said Shane was still staying at the hospital. He was getting a five-day dosage of medication, and sounded better. He was also breathing better, but in her interview, Elizabeth said, just because he sounded and felt better, there could still be long-term effects or he could take a turn for the worse. She was fearful for their children, but it was difficult to make a seven-year-old and two five-year-olds stay 6 feet away from their mother. She was paranoid, and doing whatever it took to protect her children.

Elizabeth thought she screwed up friendships by being psycho, and Braunwyn told her just be herself. Gina and Kelly move on to recumbent bikes designed to look like a combination of sports car and tractor. In Gina’s interview, she said she was getting her license back in 20 days, and nothing was effing it up. It looked like fun, but it was a pretty bumpy ride on a dirt road, and Gina ended up walking the bike. Elizabeth told Braunwyn that she avoided conflict, and wasn’t used to handling it. She grew up poor, and saw her husband as a meal ticket. Then she was surrounded by so much wealth for so long, it’s who she became. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said it’s not who she is, and she was desperate to find out who she is; the little girl who met and married that man, and turned into this monster. Braunwyn said everyone had a story, and a lot of them were crazier than Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth said there was something she’d never told anyone. She was raised in very religious situation, and taught not to open her mouth and tell the truth about what was happening. She learned to be good with compartmentalization, and not let people know her. She didn’t want to live that way, and Braunwyn said she didn’t have to any more. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she had no idea what Elizabeth was talking about, but if she could get Elizabeth to open up, Elizabeth could unburden herself. Braunwyn told her there was no shame in needing help. In her interview, Elizabeth said she grew up in fear, anxiety, and anguish. She’d lived in fear for her life, and had been beaten so bad, she thought she would die. She babbled at Braunwyn, throwing that she’d grown up in a cult, and doing that laughing thing. Then she started crying, and said she’d never talked about it, and didn’t want to. She wasn’t ready. Braunwyn promised not to leave her, and Elizabeth started to hyperventilate. Braunwyn got her to sit down, and told her that she was having an anxiety attack.

To be continued…

Next time, Shane comes home, Elizabeth talks to Gina, Kelly and Gina come in contact with someone who’s positive, and Elizabeth’s perfectness is being shattered.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Meredith said a huge part of Sundance was networking, and she needed to be there to build her brand. She also really didn’t want to live in Ohio. Nothing against Ohio, she just didn’t want to live there. I’m originally from there, and my sentiments exactly. In Mary’s interview, she said she was glad they were having Fashion Week. It felt good to put on something fierce. She sat next to Jen, who wasn’t too happy about that. I’ve noticed in Jen’s interviews, she often looks like a bobblehead. I don’t know if it’s the way she’s sitting, or what she’s wearing, but it’s distracting. Whitney walked the runway, and said in her interview, if she gave up cheeseburgers, and added six inches to her legs, she’d have a career. Meredith also walked, and son Brooks showed his Brooks Marks collection of one track suit. Afterwards, he FaceTimed with his dad, who was somewhat unapologetic about not being able to make it. In Brooks’s interview, he said Seth should have been there. If it was his kid who had a fashion show, he would have dropped his business meetings and gone. He told Seth that he’d asked him to be a father, and he wouldn’t, so Brooks was hurt. Seth said he was getting anxious from the conversation. In Meredith’s interview, she said she felt partly responsible, since she’d asked for space. Meredith wondered what was next for Brooks, and said he had to go back to school at some point.

At Beauty Lab and Laser, Heather’s schedule was cheeks, lips and a lot of Botox. Whitney had a facial done, and asked Heather how she’d started. Heather said she’d been doing marketing for Botox on Instagram, and was living off of her divorce settlement. She didn’t lack for anything, but wanted her own career. In Whitney’s interview, she said, skeptical as she was, she thought this time her dad would change. She told Heather about her dad being committed to sober living. In Heather’s interview, she said being divorced was a different experience for a man in the Mormon church. It was easier. She was looked at as not being able to keep a man or a family, and waiting for someone to accept her, so she could get into heaven. Whitney said they’d never be good enough because of what they were born into, and being women. In her interview, Heather said you were defined by what you did, and she’d straddled the fence, when either you were in it or you weren’t. Whitney asked if Heather had talked to her children, but Heather didn’t want to deal with it. Whitney said, what if not dealing with it damaged them more?  

In her interview, Jen explained that, after her dad passed, she had to take medication for anxiety and depression. Taking medication was considered a sign of weakness, and Sharieff told her to pray and get her mind right, so that’s what they did, but it didn’t work. Sh*t wasn’t working. It almost cost her marriage, and it was her rock bottom when Sharieff said he was leaving. The family had an intervention, and her son said it was okay take the medication; they wouldn’t think less of her. She was ashamed because she wanted to be Wonder Woman and Supermom at the same time. She wanted to take care of her family, not have her family take care of her.   

Lisa, John, and sons Henry and Jack had a family fun night where they set goals. In Lisa’s interview, she said she wasn’t a board game kind of mom; let’s talk about real money. One of Henry’s goals was to have triplets, and John said he was thinking long-term. In John’s interview, he admitted that 90% of his and Lisa’s relationship had to do with work. He told Lisa that business shouldn’t be their biggest priority. They needed to be together, not on the phone. He asked if she’d ever say no to anything, and she said not if it was a real goal. She wouldn’t be guilted into saying no either. She wanted a billion dollar brand, and asked if John thought it was a problem. He said, a little, and she found that irritating. She said she was good right now.

Meredith met Jen and Heather for dinner, and Meredith asked Heather what was going on with Curtis, the cameraman she’d met at Sundance. Heather said it was a short-lived love affair, since he lives in Atlanta and L.A. She said everybody had a whore phase. Meredith said she and Seth had to resolve some individual issues before getting back together. In her interview, a producer said she was private about the details of her separation, and she said if she was, there wouldn’t be much for people to talk about. Jen wondered what the issues were. Hers was that she was lonely. Meredith thought their biggest issues was learning to communicate. In Meredith’s interview, she said Seth not being at Brooks’s show was a pivotal point for her. She told Jen and Heather that they genuinely loved each other, and that counted for a lot, but they needed to figure out a way to move forward in a positive direction. In Jen’s interview, she said she personally heard more, and Meredith wasn’t telling everything. Meredith said she and Seth were re-finding each other.

Whitney said her dad had become more connected to her and the kids. Her kids had missed out on the fun she’s had with him as a kid, and it meant a lot. He was more positive, fun, playful, healthy, and happy. She’d been scared for a while, and thought her kids would never see the dad she grew up with. They went to one of those trampoline places with the kids, and Whitney’s dad told her that his therapist said he was ready for the next step; an apartment, a job, and building his life back up again. In Whitney’s interview, she said her dad had done 21 days of a program designed to be 90 days. It was a huge red flag, and a vicious cycle he hadn’t broken yet. She was concerned he wasn’t ready, and reminded him that he’d said it was hard on the other side. She was worried that, if he left, he wouldn’t recover.

In Heather’s interview, she said she was happy her daughter was in a good relationship, and wondered what it would have been like. Being divorced labeled her as being a failure, and she didn’t want her moral failings to cause her kids’ lives to crumble. In leading a double-life, she realized she might be leading them down a path they didn’t want to be on. She didn’t want to take them away from the faith and Mormonism. She had never spoken to them about it, and was basically coming out, and saying she wanted to leave the church. She told her daughters she had so much shame and fear, but they said it hurt them to see what she was going through, and they supported her. They had a strong foundation, and they’d be fine. In her interview, Heather said it made her feel like she didn’t deserve her kids. She’d been wrestling with it for so long; she should have come out in the beginning. It was like a huge weight off of her, and she needed to have an honest relationship with them, and be the mom she wanted to be. not the one the church wanted her to be.

Jen visited Whitney, who tried to teach her stripper pole moves. In Whitney’s interview, she said, where she went, the stripper pole went, but she’d never been a stripper. Jen gave it a try, and said she needed Dramamine. Jen asked Whitney what she thought about Meredith and Seth, and Whitney said she thought Meredith was trying to save face for the kids. Jen said if you weren’t getting it from home, you were going to go somewhere else. In her interview, Whiney said Jen was alluding to Meredith having a man on the side. It was a loaded statement, and she’d better be able to back it up. Whitney asked how Meredith would hide it, and Jen said, some people might know. In her interview, Jen said there was always a reason why people got separated, but it wasn’t her place to say anything to Whitney. A producer said Jen was alluding that she knew more. What wasn’t she telling?

Jen said, a few months ago, Meredith was in New York for a trunk show. There was a guy who said Meredith was the love of his life and he was going to marry her. He’d said he’d make sure Meredith got upstairs, and there was clearly something going on. She told Whitney, there was a reason why Meredith and Seth separated. 

Next time, Lisa doesn’t want to give up anything, Whitney tells Heather about what Jen said, and Seth says he can’t stand being without Meredith.

🎅 Not Quite a Long Winter’s Nap…

But a short hibernation until Monday, since it’s all holiday fare from here on in. While it might not be the holiday you imagined this year, remember the reason for the season and celebrate anyway. If you’re not well, take the time to pamper yourself and rest; if you’re alone, that’s okay, embrace it, and do something you’ve been wanting to; and if you’re just peachy, there are plenty of ways to help those who aren’t. While it might sound corny, helping others takes your mind off your own crap, and you’ll feel better for it. And while you’re at it, stay safe, stay making merry, and like Scrooge ended up doing, stay honoring Christmas in your heart, and keeping it through the year.

🌟 If your goal is to enjoy some genuine joie de vivre this holiday season, keep in mind that the simplest acts of generosity, connection, and self-care can offer the biggest rewards. – 11 Ways to Experience Holiday Joy

Merry Christmas!

December 22, 2020 – The Search For Sonny Is On, Julian’s Finish, Veronica Tells Tanner the Truth & Drummer Duo

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Alexis looks like she has a headache as she sits in the interrogation room. She hears the door open, and asks if she could have some water. Diane plops a bottle of water in front of her, and looks grim. Sam comes into the station, and tells Chase that she heard her mother was picked up on a DWI. He says, Diane is with her now, and she asks if anyone was hurt. He says, not this time. She says, there won’t be a next time. This has to stop.

Olivia tells Ned, Alexis was already defensive, but when she cut Alexis off, it got worse. Talk about a mean drunk. She even called their marriage into question, saying Olivia should be worried about that instead of her. He says, people throw up all kinds of smokescreens when hiding an addiction. She probably felt cornered, so she went on the attack. Tracy walks in, and asks what they’re talking about. Olivia says, Alexis, and asks if Tracy got her home okay. Tracy says she did, but she doesn’t know if it was enough.

Dante tries to call Dr. Kirk, but gets no answer.

Obrecht ignores Dante’s call, and Scotty tells her to come into the hotel room. He says, Franco’s in the shower, and they need to make it quick. He asks what she did with Kirk’s body after he left, and she wonders if he’s asking how she cleaned up the mess he made after he killed Kirk. He says, it was an accident (a lot of that going around Port Charles these days). Kirk was attacking her, then turned the knife on him, and he gave him a left hook. Obrecht says, her hero, and Franco comes in. He suggests they have a farewell breakfast before he and Scotty leave. She says, he’s leaving? and he says, now that Kirk is gone, he doesn’t see any point in running up a hotel bill. Besides, he wants to see his family.

Jackie sits on a hotel room bed, and opens her laptop, wondering what she missed. She calls Robert, who asks where the hell she’s been, and she says, on assignment in a remote location. She noticed she had a lot of phone messages from him, and asks if it’s Finn. He wonders why she’d go straight to Finn.

Finn tells Anna, he doesn’t want to keep this inside any longer. He doesn’t want there to be any secrets between them. He wants to tell her the real reason he didn’t go to his father’s wedding, and why he’s been estranged from his family for all these years. He’s never told anyone, and swore he’d take it to his grave. She says, only if he wants to tell her, and he says he doesn’t hate his father. He hates what he did to his father.

Carly messes with Christmas decorations, and hears someone come in. She says, Sonny? but turns around to see Jason. She asks, what happened? Where’s Sonny? He says, there was a bridge collapse, and Sonny disappeared.

Finn tells Anna, he doesn’t know if he’s mentioned it, but he’s the one who introduced his father to Jackie. Anna says she didn’t know there was any connection between him and Jackie other than Gregory. He says he met Jackie when she was working on a story, shadowing first-year residents. She says, one of them was him? and he says, there was a connection. They started having dinner together, and became friends. She says, just friends?

Jackie says, last she heard, Finn was in ICU, and when she got cell service back, she had a ton of messages from Robert. He says, Finn is fine, Chase is fine, and for the record, he’s fine. He missed her. He thought she was avoiding him. She says she doesn’t have time for this; she has to start her day. He says he noticed she traipsed halfway around the world to avoid her hubby, who just came to town. She says, they’re both busy professionals, who are sometimes two ships passing in the night. He says, trouble in paradise, eh? and she says, yes.

Chase tells Sam that she can go in. Diane tells Alexis, this is her night for disturbing phone calls. No sooner than she gets Jason released on his own recognizance, she gets a call… Sam tells Chase, she doesn’t think it’s a good idea. All she and her mother do is fight these days. He’s sorry her family is going through this. Addiction is hard on everyone, especially when the addict refuses help, or won’t even admit there’s a problem. She says, Alexis knows it, she just doesn’t care.

Diane says no sooner than she gets Jason released, she gets a phone call from Alexis. She’s lucky she didn’t get a speeding ticket driving there. Alexis asks her to sit down. Diane is making her dizzy, and it’s so loud. Does she have spikes on her heels? Diane says, absolutely, and stamps her foot. Let’s talk about her footwear. Nothing else to see here. Alexis falls asleep at the wheel and gets a DWI, but let’s talk shoes. Alexis insists she didn’t drive drunk, and Diane says she’s lucky. Alexis says, is she? She’s under arrest, she has a splitting headache, and Diane is yelling at her. Explain how she’s lucky. Diane says Alexis is lucky she didn’t kill someone, or herself. Next time she’s Alexis’s one phone call, give her a heads up whether she’s responding as her attorney or her friend. Her attorney might decide to bail her out of jail, but not her friend. Her friend is very scared and pissed off. Alexis says she didn’t know who to call. She didn’t want to face her kids right now. Sam walks in.

Olivia says, Alexis drove her car off the road? and Ned asks if she’s okay. How did it happen? Tracy flashes back to Alexis saying Olivia deserves to know about Ned cheating, and then putting Alexis behind the wheel after drugging her. Tracy says, she went to make coffee. When she came back from the kitchen, the door was open, and she saw headlights going down the road. Luckily Alexis barely made it to the road, and no one was hurt. Olivia blesses herself, and says, thank God. Her phone rings, and she goes in the other room to take the call. Ned asks if Tracy is sure Alexis is okay, and Tracy says, physically, she’s fine, but she got arrested. He says he needs to go down to the PCPD, and she asks why he’d do that. Isn’t one ill-advised encounter with Alexis enough? He asks why she would say that, when Dante walks in, wondering what he missed.

Obrecht asks why Scotty didn’t tell her they were leaving, and he says Franco sprung it on him when she was getting rid of Kirk’s body. Franco comes back out, and Obrecht says she assumes he’s going to start treatment for the tumor when he gets back. He says he’ll see, and Scotty says, the voices had nothing to do with the tumor, so there’s no reason for him not to. Franco says he wants to keep living – living is awesome – but he’s not doing it at the cost of someone else. His phone rings, and he tells Elizabeth, he was just thinking about her. He goes into the other room, and Scotty tells Obrecht, this is great. Franco is questioning treatment, the doctor who was going to cure him is dead, and he could go to jail for killing him. She tells him, calm down. The security camera was off in Kirk’s office, and she’s dealt with the body. He asks, how? and she says, it’s dealt with; they’re in the clear. Unless he panics. He says he doesn’t panic, and someone bangs on the door. Scotty answers, and two WSB agents are there. They tell him they’re looking for Franco. They have some questions about Dr. Kirk.

Carly asks Jason, what bridge? and Jason says, in Secaucus; it was a footbridge. Carly wonders what Sonny was doing on a bridge in New Jersey, and Jason says, what matters, is the police are searching and they are too. She asks how fast he can get her there, and they jet.

Dante says, it’s obvious he walked in on something, when Olivia comes back in looking distraught. Dante asks, what happened? and she says, Julian’s dead.

Finn tells Anna that he and Jackie developed feelings for each other, but he was part of the story she was writing, so they couldn’t get emotionally involved. There was no reason she couldn’t get involved with his father though. Imagine his surprise when after a matter of weeks, they were getting married. Anna asks if he thinks Jackie loved his father, or she was trying to make him jealous? and Finn says, they fell in love. He had a hard time accepting that, so the night before the wedding, he went to see her.

Jackie tells Robert, she and Gregory are separated. She doesn’t talk about it because she doesn’t want to make a big deal of it. Before he asks, there wasn’t any big explosion or betrayal. They simply grew apart. It happens. She just never though it would happen to them. He’s sorry to hear it, but says, running away never solved any problems. She says she’s still a reporter, and has to go where the action is. He asks if being there wasn’t enough for her, and she asks what he’s talking about. He says she risked quite a bit to be there. Sit back, and let him fill her in.

Alexis is surprised to see Sam. The last she heard, she was on her own. Sam says she has a hard time turning her back on her mother, and last she heard, Alexis was arrested. Alexis tells Diane, thanks for that, and Diane says she’s welcome. She’ll let them talk. Sam asks Alexis to be honest with her. Was she trying to kill herself? Alexis says, no, and Sam asks why she got behind the wheel blackout drunk. Alexis says she doesn’t know how it happened, and Sam says, that’s the definition of blackout drunk. Alexis says Tracy drove her home, and Sam says Chase told her all about it. Tracy drove her home, and was making coffee when Alexis got back in her car. Where did she think she was going? Alexis says, none of that happened. She was at the MetroCourt with Tracy, and had some drinks, but she didn’t drive home. Sam asks how she ended up behind the wheel of a car, and Alexis says she didn’t drive drunk. Sam has to believe her. Sam says she’s sorry, but she doesn’t.

Franco asks why the agents are there, and the agent who is going to do all the talking says, they’re trying to ascertain how it happened. Franco says Kirk offered to treat him, then bailed. Don’t they keep an eye on each other? The agent says they know exactly where Kirk is – the morgue. Dr. Kirk is dead.

Olivia cries, and says, poor Leo. He’s going to be heartbroken. Ned says he had issues with Julian, but respected his role as Leo’s father He promises to be Leo’s dad in every way possible. Olivia says they’re lucky to have him, and Tracy says, it goes both ways. Ned understands the importance of family. Don’t worry. Olivia’s husband isn’t going anywhere.

The agent tells Franco, Kirk’s body was found in an alley early this morning. He’d been stabbed, and his pockets were empty. The police are treating it as a mugging. Franco says, but they’re not. That’s why they’re there asking questions. The agent says, the agency is conducting an autopsy and will reserve judgements until then. Helga said Franco was in with Dr. Kirk after she left. Does he recall when he left the office? Franco says, Helga poked her head in to say goodnight, he stayed a little while, and left, but Dr. Kirk didn’t seem to be in a hurry to leave. The agent asks if Kirk seemed strange, but Franco says he just met the guy. He seemed nice, and confident he could treat Franco. Then Obrecht said he got called off on some last minute assignment.

In the car, Carly asks Jason to tell her everything. He says, they tracked Julian to an apartment in the city, but they were ambushed by a gunman. She asks if they were shooting at Julian or Sonny, and he says they’re pretty sure Julian was the target. They lost Julian, but Brick tracked him to a bus station in Jersey, where they got ambushed by another gunman. She says, Cyrus sure is desperate to shut Julian up, and Jason says, Julian ran off, Sonny went after him, and he killed the gunman. He knew the cops would be there, so he stayed and let them arrest him. She asks why he isn’t still in custody, and he says, because Diane was in the city. She was there in five minutes, got him released, and he went looking for sonny. There was a trail behind the bus station that led to a footbridge. There were signs all over saying the bridge was unsafe, and he could see Sonny and Julian on it. Julian wasn’t moving; he was probably already dead. He stepped onto the bridge, and where Sonny and Julian were collapsed. She asks if Sonny surfaced, and he says not that he knows of.

Finn tells Anna, he went to Jackie’s apartment the night before the wedding, and all these feelings came up. It just happened. They slept together. He knew what he did was unforgiveable. She understands how things can get the better of you, especially under life-changing situations. He says, Jackie told him that if he loved her, she’d call off the wedding, but he couldn’t say the words. He left and didn’t go to the wedding. He was ashamed of what he’d done to his father, and it was painful to see Jackie, so he just avoided it. He cut them out of his life and didn’t speak to them for a year. She says, it must have been so difficult, and he says, he missed his father, but hated himself more. The whole time, he struggled with his conscience. Eventually his conscience won out. He wanted to go to his father and ask his forgiveness, but decided to talk to Jackie first. He went to their house, and she answered the door holding a baby boy. Anna asks if there’s a chance Chase is his son.

Dante tells Olivia, Leo is fine, and she says, when he wakes up, his whole world is going to be upside down. In the hallway, Tracy tells Ned to tend to his wife’s needs, and he asks what she’s talking about. And what was that crack about Alexis? She was completely out of line. She says he was. He slept with Alexis. Alexis told her. Ned says, she what? and Tracy says he’s getting more like his father every day. He says, what happened with Alexis was a mistake, and she says, ya think? Alexis is a loose cannon. She’s out of control. He says, then stop sniping and cover for him while he goes the police station and talks to her. She says, no way in hell.

Chase says he’ll back them if that’s what they decide to do, and Diane and Sam go back into the interrogation room. Alexis tells Diane and Sam, they can continue their verbal flogging of her at home. Can’t Diane pull some strings and get her out on bail? Diane says, that depends, and Alexis says, on what? She got one DWI, her first, and she has bail money. What’s the problem? Sam says Alexis has to come with her, and Alexis asks if Sam is going to let her spend Christmas with Scout and Danny. Sam says, no. She wants Alexis to come with her, and go to rehab.

Obrecht tells the agent that she was just repeating what Kirk said. They talked on the phone at around 10:30. He says, no phone was found with the body. Did he say if he was meeting anyone, or anything about the assignment? She says, of course (🍷) not, and she knew better than to ask. Kirk kept close boundaries around his private life. He thanks her for her time, and the agents leave. Franco says, this is insane. After he meets Kirk, the doctor gets killed? She says, it’s a horrible coincidence, and he asks if she really thinks so. She asks if he thinks the doctor was killed because of him, but Franco says he wouldn’t go that far. She says, good. Kirk had a whole life they knew nothing about, and now it’s the WSB’s concern. She asks if they don’t have a plane to catch, and Franco says, it’s been a colossal waste of time and money. She says, not exactly. He found her, and she’s decided to return to Port Charles.

Finn tells Anna, Jackie said something about the dates not lining up. He asked her about it, and she swore Gregory was Chase’s father. Anna asks if he didn’t push for a DNA test, but Finn says he saw them together, and they were the perfect little family. He wasn’t ruining that, so he believed Jackie. The only remedy that made sense was for him to stay away.

Carly tells Jason, Sonny is a strong swimmer. Jason jumped in and made it out. Don’t try to tell her he’s gone. He says she’s right; Sonny is a strong swimmer. He admits there’s a chance, and she says, there’s more than a chance. He agrees again, and says he has Spinelli monitoring police communication, and their crew is searching the riverbank. The current is strong, so Sonny could have been pulled a mile down river. She says, he’s cold and he needs help, but he’s alive.

On the riverbank, Jason tells Carly, the cops are further up river, and their crew is on the opposite bank. They can start there. Carly says she can’t see, and he says, nobody can search the whole river. They’ll start with an area, check it off, and move on. The only way this works is if they take it one step at a time. They begin to look.

Franco asks if Obrecht is bonkers. No one knows she’s out of prison. She says, there won’t be a problem as long as they don’t tell. The circumstances give her no choice. Franco says, what circumstances? and she says she can’t watch him die. She’ll keep a low profile, but her place is in Port Charles; now more than ever.

Jackie tells Robert, she takes pride in her ability to retain information, but she can barely process everything she missed. It’s unbelievable. He says, believe it. She says she has to finish and file what she’s working on before jet lag takes hold. Tell her quickly; is Finn okay? Robert says, he fully recovered, and has no complications. He’s holding up just fine. He’s up and about, and getting ready for his wedding next month. She says she didn’t realize it was so soon, and he asks if she’s going to be back in town for it.

Anna says, so all this time, Gregory never knew about Finn’s relationship with Jackie. Finn says, whenever Gregory tried to make contact, he pushed him away. He was heartbroken over his mom’s passing, so Gregory assumed Finn’s coldness came from him moving on with his life too fast. It’s true, he loved his mom, and hated Gregory for doing that, so he let Gregory believe it was the cause of the rift. When Chase came to town, and Finn got to know him, he didn’t want to tell him the truth.

Tracy asks Ned, why go to the police station and talk to Alexis? and he says, to help her. She asks if he’s sure he doesn’t want to make sure Alexis doesn’t run off the rails and take him with her. Maybe it’s a wake-up call. Alexis can go to rehab, and problem solved. Stay out of it. She has her family to look after her, and he has his family to look after. Olivia asks, what’s going on? and Ned says, nothing. Did she and Dante get lost? She says, actually, they were eulogizing, and Ned says, he was just trying to protect her, but he knows she prefers the truth.

Alexis says she’s not going to rehab. She doesn’t need rehab. Sam tells her, stop lying to herself. She’s completely out control, and they’re afraid she’s going to hurt herself or someone else. Alexis insists she didn’t drive drunk. She wouldn’t do that no matter how drunk she got, because she’d never want to hurt anybody else. Diane says, just herself? That’s okay? Go to rehab. Dry out and forget the world for a while; concentrate on herself. Alexis says, no, and Diane says, those are her terms. She loves Alexis very much; too much to continue condoning this behavior, either as her attorney or her friend. Alexis says, Diane is quitting on her? and Diane picks up her stuff. She tells Sam she’ll wait outside. Good luck. Alexis says she won’t be bullied into going somewhere she doesn’t want to go, and Sam tells her, stop. Nobody is bullying her. It’s her choice to do what she wants. Alexis can come with her and go to rehab, or figure it out for herself. Alexis says, it’s not a hard decision to make. Either she spends the night in the drunk tank, or be forced to go to a rehab she doesn’t want to go to. It’s a hard no. Alexis sits, and turns her back to Sam. Sam says, merry Christmas, and leaves.

Finn tells Anna, what is the truth? He doesn’t believe he’s Chase’s father. Gregory and Jackie were the ones there for Chase, and raised him, making him the good man he is today. Why take that away? He’s seen Anna wrestle with similar questions, and he understands why she’s reluctant to tell Peter that Alex is his mother. Anna says, in her heart, it doesn’t matter. There are so many reasons Peter needs to believe she’s his mother. He says, Chase is his brother, and he’s going to be his best man at the wedding. He’s happy Chase will be there. She thanks him for telling her, for trusting her. He says he’d trust her with his life, but she probably knows she’s marrying into a Greek tragedy. She says, it’s okay, and takes his hands. She says, nothing he’s told her changes the way she feels about him. He’s still the man she loves. She hugs him, and he says she let him off too easy. She says he’s punished himself enough. There’s no reason he can’t have a proper relationship with his father, despite anything that happened in the past.

Jackie tells Robert, she’ll get back to Port Charles sooner if she can get off this call, and Robert says he won’t keep her long. She’s coming back? She says she is, and he says, splendid. She can be his plus one at the wedding. 

A cop leads Alexis to the cell area, and she looks at Sam before she goes in. Sam looks away. Chase gets done talking on the phone, and tells Sam he just got off the phone with the police in Secaucus. Have they contacted her? She says, no, and he says he’s afraid he has bad news. A body was pulled out of the Hackensack River, and they believe it’s her father.  

Obrecht says she’ll see Scotty back in Port Charles, and tells Franco, she promises she’ll do all she can to get the answers he needs. Franco says he’ll get them checked in, but Scotty hangs back. He asks why Obrecht gave him that look when she said she’d be in touch, and she says, because they’re in this together now. He says, no, they’re not, but she says, hasn’t he heard? It’s better to be her ally than her enemy. Think about it. He walks after Franco.

Dante says he’s going to check on Leo, and goes upstairs. Tracy says, it’s awfully late. She thinks Olivia should call it a night after the devastating news she just got. Olivia says she’s okay. If Ned needs to tell her something, tell her. They agreed, no secrets. Ned says, physically, Alexis is fine, but she got arrested for driving while intoxicated. Olivia says, maybe it’s for the best, and Alexis will get some help. This thing with Julian is going to hit her hard. Ned says Neil’s death was the start of Alexis’s spiral, and Olivia says if Ned needs to be with Alexis, she’ll be fine. Dante is there. Ned says he’s where he belongs, and they hug.

Dante calls Kirk, and Obrecht ignores the call. She says, don’t worry, Dante. Your new handler is on her way, and laughs.

Carly and Jason keep looking, and Carly asks, how cold is the water? Jason says, it’s survivable, and she says, for how long? He says he doesn’t know, and she tells him, guess. He says, a half hour to an hour at least for Sonny, but she says, what if he’s hurt? What if Julian shot him? Jason says he saw them on the bridge. Sonny fell; he didn’t seem injured. As long as he was able to swim away from the wreckage, he’s alive. She asks if he believes that, and he says, he wouldn’t say it if he didn’t. Carly says, let’s find him, and they keep moving.

There was no preview. Just really long credits with Deck the Halls playing. I’m not sure what that means, but I think there’s a new show Wednesday, a repeat Thursday, and football on Friday.

😣 Bitter End…

Apparently, Julian has beef with the way things ended.

The Haves and The Have Nots

Hanna asks what the hell Jim is doing there, and he says, hello, Hannah. She says she guesses that ass whoopin’ Benny gave him didn’t teach him nothing, and he says he happens to know Benny’s not there. She asks if she’s supposed to be scared, and he says he doesn’t care if she is or not, but she should be. She tells him, get the hell out, but he says, not until they talk. She snorts, and says, okay. He says, she’s not calling the police? and she says, nope. She takes off her slippers and gets in bed, and he says she’s not calling her son? She says, nope, and he sits next to her. He asks, why is that? and she says, sometimes you get sick of other people’s sh*t, and she’s at that point. He says he can understand that. She does realize that if anything happens to her, if she dies, the power of attorney is worthless? She says, yes. Her kids can have it all. It’s already in her will that they can have whatever she has left. He says she doesn’t have anything, but she says she has a lot. He says, Kathryn has a lot; there’s a difference. Hanna says, and she controls all of it. He asks if she’s really that naïve, and laughs. She says he has a choice. If he tries to do anything to her, he’ll have to deal with her children, and that’s the sh*t she’s talking about. Or he can get his ass up, and go now. He moves closer, and says, okay, and she says, wait. If he shows up and does this sh*t again, she’s going to blow his brains out. He says, is that a fact? and she says, mm-hmm. And unlike his son, she won’t miss, with real bullets. He says his son is an idiot, and she says, do her a favor, and bring his ass back one more time. She’ll blow it up. He heads for the door, and asks her to say blow again. She laughs, and he tells her, sleep nice. He might leave something under her pillow. He gets to the door, and says, open or closed? but she just laughs. He leaves, closing the door behind him, and she says, ass.    

Outside, Jim makes a call to Don, who asks what he can do for Jim. Jim says he’s not doing all that well. He happens to be outside his brownstone, where Hanna is living. The bitch won’t sign it over. It didn’t go over too well. Usually, he’d have a body bag by now. He wants it verified that Hanna is protected by the Malones. He asks if Don remembers Louis Miles, and Don says he does. Jim asks if Don remembers what he did to Louis’s estate. Don says he does, and Jim says, does he remember how deep the crime he… Don says, we, and Jim says they have a bad connection. How deep the crime he committed was. Don says, we, and Jim says, him. The words fraud and embezzlement come to mind. Get Hanna to give him $500K tonight. He means it. He’ll take Don down. Do it now. Don hangs up, and Jim gets in his car.

Kathryn asks the girl in the cell next to her if she’s calming down, and she says she is. She just wants to see her kids. Guard Kendrick comes over, and Kathryn says she needs to know how her son is doing. Kendrick tells her, the hospital said he’s doing well, and she says, that’s good news. He says he wanted her to know, and she thanks him. He asks if there’s anything else he can do, and she asks if she can have another phone call. He says it will have to be in the morning, and she says she understands and thanks him. A lawyer goes to the girl’s cell, and she asks how long she has to stay. He says bond is being worked out, but there’s a restraining order against her, and she can’t see her kids. Kathryn says, excuse her, but what’s his name? He says he’s the public defender, and she says, okay, Mr. Public Defender, she’s Kathryn Cryer, and he’s being replaced by a private attorney. He asks if she’s firing him, and she says she just did; move along, He says, okay, and does. The girl says she can’t afford that, but Kathryn says, don’t worry. She’s got her. The girl asks if Kathryn can help, and Kathryn says, if she can’t, she knows a crazy bitch who can. The girl thanks Kathryn, and asks why Kathryn is being so nice to her. Kathryn guesses the girl reminds her of her daughter. The girl says she’s sorry, and Kathryn says, she was very troubled. The girl asks, how? but Kathryn says she’d rather not talk about it. She figures if she helps save the girl’s children, somewhere she’ll get mercy for hers. The girl asks how many Kathryn has, and Kathryn says, one now, Wyatt. He’s as wild as the wild west. The girl asks where he is, and Kathryn says, in the hospital. The girl asks if he’s okay, but Kathryn says, again, something she’d rather not talk about. She asks about the girl’s daughters, and the girl says, Candy and Cindy. They’re so beautiful, pure, and innocent. Kathryn says, that’s why she’s got to fight, and the girl says she’s trying. Kathryn says now she’s got someone to help her, and the girl says she doesn’t know how to thank Kathryn. Kathryn thanks the girl for giving her a cause to fight for, and tells her that she needs to get rest while it’s quiet. It’s going to get loud in a few hours. The girl hopes everything works out for Kathryn and her boy, and Kathryn hopes the same for her and her girls.

Landon calls Oliver, and Oliver ignores it, but finally picks up. He says, yes? and Landon asks where Charles is. Oliver says he doesn’t want to be disturbed; he’s getting a massage. Landon says, tell Charles he’s on the phone, but Oliver says, he’s not going in. Landon says Charles wants to talk to him. Where is he? Dammit, weasel put him on the phone. Charles pops in, and asks if it’s Landon, and Oliver says, yes, sir. He gives Charles the phone, and Charles asks what Candace said. Landon says, not much, and Charles says, he figured. Landon says he’d like permission to stay one more day and work on her. Charles says, it’s not a question of how long Landon is there, but how long he has to be with this kid (meaning Oliver). Why can’t he fire him again? Landon says, his parents; they’re super PAC. He knows the feeling every day. Charles tells Landon to keep him posted, and hands the phone back to Oliver. He asks why the phone is so sticky, and Oliver says, candy. Charles tells him, clean it up, and if Landon calls again, he wants to know. Oliver says, Gretchen called, and Charles asks, why? Oliver says, she wants to come over, and Charles asks if Oliver told Gretchen he was there. Oliver says he did, and Charles asks, why? Oliver says he knows how much Charles likes her, and Charles tells him, mind your business. Oliver says, yes, sir, and Charles gives him the rest of the evening off.

Charles goes back to the massage table, strips down to his briefs, and gets back on. The masseuse covers him, and says he has a lovely home. He thanks her, and she says, and his kids. He laughs, and thanks her again. She says, that woman, and he says, which woman? She says, Candace Young. She is beautiful. He says, thank you, and she asks if she’s talking too much. He says he just wants the massage, and she says, this is why she can’t keep clients; she talks too much. He says, it’s fine, and she says she didn’t think she’d clear the Secret Service. She tells him not to worry. She doesn’t talk to other people; just the people on the table, if they want to talk, which he doesn’t. She’s sorry. She asks him if she can do something, and presses on his inner thigh. She says, this muscle goes to the groin. He has a lot of tension there. He needs some sex, and she’d be honored to do it for him. She starts doing it, then he asks why she stopped. She says he’s thinking about her. He should be with her. Charles asks if she’s psychic, but she says she’s just so in tune with bodies. He tells her, keep doing what she’s doing. Make him forget about her. So she does.  

There’s a knock at Hanna’s door, and she says it better not be Jim. She opens the door, and Don walks in. He asks if he can come in, and she says he’s already in. Why is he there? What’s he doing there, and how did he know where she lived? He says, it’s in the portfolio, and she asks again why he’s there. He says, two things. First, Jim needs half a million dollars. He brought over a form for her to authorize it. She asks what that has to do with her, and he says, Jim is married to Kathryn. Hanna says she’ll have to talk to Kathryn, and Don says he has to tell Jim something. Hanna says she knows how Don looks at her. She knows he’s thinking she’s just a maid, and he thinks she’s stupid. He says he doesn’t, but she says, he does. She knows the judgment of men like him. She can smell it. She’s not who he thinks she is. She’s not signing a damn thing. He can go. He says he’s got to tell Jim, and he won’t be happy. She says she doesn’t care. He can go now. Wait. He said two things (which was what I was just thinking). Don says, the other was Veronica Harrington. She’s about to go into default on a large loan that Kathryn authorized. She has to make sure it’s paid. it’s a $54 million mortgage on Veronica’s rehab facilities. What should he do? Someone should call her, and make sure it gets paid. He can do that if she wants, and Hanna says, that would be great. He thanks her, and asks if there’s any way he can convince her to help Jim, but she says, not until after she talks to Kathryn. He asks if she knows when that will be, and she says when she talks to her. And the next time he knocks on her door and she opens it, he waits until she invites him in. He says, yes ma’am. He leaves, and she says he’s lost his damn mind. 500 damn thousand dollars. And Veronica can go to hell.

Benny, Candace, and Mitch sit in the hotel restaurant, and Benny asks what Landon wanted. Candace says he wanted to talk to her about the President Elect. Benny says, dammit. That dude sent him. Candace says she doesn’t want to talk about it, and Mitch says, let’s just eat dinner. Candace gets up to use the restroom, and Mitch tells Benny, damn. He needs to be more sensitive to his sister. She’s going through a hard time. Benny says he knows his sister, but Mitch says he knows her too. Benny says, not the way he does, and Mitch says he knows her differently. Benny asks what that means, and Mitch says he loves Candace. Benny says, so Mitch is crushing on his sister? Mitch asks if it would be so bad if he was, and Benny asks if he’s serious, but Mitch says, nah, because we’re 16. He tells Benny that he’s just saying Candace is going through a hard time. Take it easy on her. Benny says he knows his sister. Shut up and order food.  

Gretchen waits outside, and Oliver tells the guards to go check on something, He tells her, sorry, but Charles really doesn’t want to see her. He’s sorry he called her. She says she told him that Charles is in love with that girl. He asks if she wants to grab a drink, and she says, why? He says they can discuss this, but she says, discuss what? Charles doesn’t want to see her. Oliver insists this can change, and suggests the talk about it over a drink. She says, where? Is he trying to get her back to his place? He says, maybe, and she says, fine. She’s horny. He’ll do. She heads back to her car, and he asks if he’s chopped liver. He follows her, and I’m left with a huge question mark hanging over my head.   

Candace comes back to the table, and Mitch says he ordered for her. She asks what he ordered, and Benny says the dummy ordered chicken. She says, sounds good, and Benny asks what they have going on. How does this dude know so much about her? She says, they’re friends, and Benny asks if she’s sure that’s all it is. Benny says if he finds out they’re messing around… and Candace says, stop it. Candace says Benny wasn’t the brightest bulb in high school; it takes him time to put things together. Benny asks if she’s saying she and Mitch are seeing each other, but she says, no. The three of them tease each other about how many people they’ve slept with, and laugh and joke like the old friends they are.

There’s a knock at Veronica’s door. It’s Tanner, and she invites him in. He says, nice place, and she asks if she can get him something. He says, no, and she tells him, have a seat, but he says he’ll stand. What does she want? She says, his help, and he says, how? She shows him Colby’s picture, and says, him. He asks if she knows Colby, and she says she does. She wants him to come there, and wants Tanner to do whatever he wants to do him. Tanner says, he’s not gay, and she asks why he assumed she’d suggest something as disgusting as that? She wants him to beat Colby until he realizes he messed with the wrong bitch. Tanner says he’s not a bitch, and she says she was talking about herself. He asks what Colby did to her, and she says, what did Colby do to him? He says he asked first, and she says he came into her house with her son, and jumped in her pool. She had to clean, drain, and refill it. He says she cleaned the pool because he jumped in? and she says, he taunted her. What did he do to Tanner? Tanner tells her, let’s just say he saw Colby in the apartment with his brother. She says that would have made her sick, but he says, they weren’t doing anything. Justin wasn’t this way until her son came around. She says, is that what Justin told him? He says, it’s the truth, but she says, no. She picks up a folder, and says, here’s a file on all the men his brother assaulted in the back of his police car. He looks through it, and says, it’s not true. She says, he knows two of them. He’s a police officer, and they’re his informants. Why not ask them? He says he will, and she says, when he finds out she’s telling the truth, don’t ever say that sh*t again to her. He asks if she’d bet her life on it, and she asks if he’s threatening her. He says he is, and she tells him, don’t threaten the doll. She wants this bitch beaten down. Is he up for it? He says, oh yeah, and she says, then get him there. Make it happen. Call him. Tanner says, Colby knows his voice, and his face. Veronica asks if those are the only two things Colby knows, and he says she’s a lunatic. She’s out of her mind. He’ll have some people take care of it. It’s going to get bloody. She says she’s had her pool refilled. Maybe he could be drowned in it. Tanner says, good idea, and she says, call her. He says he will.

Wow.

Landon waits for Candace in the lobby, and says he just wants to talk. Mitch says Candace doesn’t want to talk, and Candace says Landon thinks Mitch is hot. Landon says he just want to talk to her, but she walks off. Benny asks if Mitch has got this, and Mitch says he does. He puts his hand on Landon’s shoulder, and asks, what’s up? Landon says he knows Mitch is straight. Mitch says, he is, and Landon says, so stop pretending to flirt. Mitch says he’s not pretending, and he’s not flirting either. Landon asks why Mitch has his hand on him, and Mitch says he wants Landon to see how easy it would be for Mitch to throw him out a window. He asks why Landon keeps harassing Candace, and Landon says he’s not, calling Mitch Mr. Malone. Mitch asks how Landon knows his name, and Landon says they’ve met before. Mitch says, here’s the deal. Leave Candace alone. Landon says he knows about Mitch’s family, and Mitch says, then Landon knows he’s serious. Landon asks how well he knows Candace, and Mitch says he knows her well. Tell Mr. President Elect, she’s not interested. Landon says he knows Mitch’s family, so he knows Mitch can keep a secret. Charles loves her. Mitch says, and? and Landon says he thinks they’d be great together. He wants them to have a chance. Mitch says, she gave him a chance, and he blew it. Landon says, Charles loves her; it means a lot. Mitch says he loves her, and Landon says, he knows they’re friends. Mitch says, she’s more than a friend, and Landon says, so the two of them…? Mitch says, now he’s picking up. If his buddy wants to talk to Candace, he’ll have to step up to him first. Landon says, he’s the President Elect, and Mitch says he doesn’t give a sh*t; he’s 5’2”. Landon says, he doesn’t step to anybody, and Mitch tells Landon, he’s just saying, she wants him to leave her alone. He loves her and looks out for her. Landon says, but they’re not dating? Mitch says, that’s for him to know, and pats Landon’s shoulder. Landon says Mitch has a strong grip, and Mitch says their business is done. See him later. Landon tells Mitch, please don’t get offended, and Mitch says it takes a lot. He hears all kinds of sh*t. Landon says he thinks Mitch is one tall sexy man. Mitch thanks him, and says, it’s a nice compliment. Landon says he didn’t offend Mitch? but Mitch says being told he’s good looking isn’t offensive. He’ll be 60 and wrinkly one day. Landon asks if he’s like to get a drink, and Mitch says, yeah. He’s always down for a drink. Landon says Mitch is so open-minded, and Mitch says, Landon is human, right? What’s he afraid of? Landon says, it feels like a set-up. He’ll pass. Mitch says Landon got him thirsty, and asked him to go for a drink. Let’s go. They get into the elevator.   

Benny looks at a house on his phone, and shows Candace. She says, it’s really nice, but Benny says, it’s too much. Candace says, it’s $400K, and Benny says, it’s too much. So is this damn hotel. He’s getting out of there. She tells him that he’s said that a million times. He thinks maybe he will see about that place. He’ll call Rihanna tomorrow. Candace says, she’s thinking about her commission, and Benny smiles. She says, don’t tell her that he wants to smash… He says, that too. She’s like a little bird. Candace says, what? and he says, never mind. She tells him, he said it, and he says, leave him alone. He goes into the bathroom, and Candace makes fun of him, saying, maybe he’s got his eye on a sparrow. He tells her, shut up, and she says she can’t believe he said that.

Justin gets Jeffrey’s voicemail, and immediately calls again. He says, come on; pick up. He’s going to kill me. He doesn’t know why this sh*t keeps happening to him. Tanner comes back, grabs Justin, and proceeds to beat the sh*t out of him.  

Next time, Landon and Mitch have that drink, Kathryn tells Hanna to evict Jim, Jim  tells David to sleep with Hanna, Celine approaches Wyatt about his half-siblings, and David tells Hanna that he wants to know her intimately.

🛌🏽 It’s Sleepin’ Time Again…

So I’ll be sending New Year’s cards. Don’t judge me. There comes that point where you have to just mindlessly eat crackers, and watch The Real Housewives of Potomac Reunion. No matter what point you’re at, stay safe, stay grounded, and stay off unsafe bridges in Secaucus.

December 23, 2020 – Cyrus Pleads His Case With Florence, Rachel Comes Crawling Back, Andy’s Doorbells & On His Way

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

On the phone, Carly leaves a message for Sonny, saying, Jordan called. She said Taggert has been put into police custody for his own protection. She wants him to call her. And come home soon.

Martin asks Florence how she’s feeling, and she asks if she wasn’t sleeping. He says, out like a light, and she wonders what day it is. He tells her it’s still her birthday. He brought her hummingbird cake, her favorite. He says everything’s all right, and kisses her forehead, adding, he’s there. Cyrus says he’s there too. Happy birthday, momma. He tells her to say something. Anything. Don’t pretend she doesn’t know him.

Finn answers the door, holding a stuffed pig. Chase comes in with Gregory, and asks if it’s past Finn’s bedtime. When did he start sleeping with a stuffed animal? Finn says he never stopped. The pig lost its tail, and he promised Violet that he’d stitch it back on. Gregory says, she’s lucky to have a doctor for a daddy, and asks if it’s too late to say goodnight. Finn says, she’s down for the count, and he’s headed that way too. Gregory says they should leave, but Chase says they’re not going to miss a family tradition. He walks into the living room, and Finn asks, what family tradition? Chase says, poker night, opening a case of chips and cards. Name your stakes.

Maxie looks at a sealed envelope when Peter comes in. He asks how her check-up went, and she says the baby is healthy and waiting to join the family. Hopefully not when she’s walking down the aisle. She asks if he’d want to know the gender of the baby before it was born, and he reminds her they decided to keep it a secret, but… She says he’s having second thoughts, and he says he is. She says, her too. He wonders if they should call for an appointment, and she says, funny he should mention that. She shows him the envelope.

Valentin joins Anna at the MetroCourt, and thanks her for meeting him. He says he was wondering if she’d met with Dante, and if he’s safe to leave with Charlotte. He asks if she has any further insight into Dante’s state of mind, and she says she does, but she doesn’t think he’s going to like what she has to say.

Carly decorates the Christmas tree, when the doorbell rings. She says, Sonny? but it’s Dante dropping off gifts. He asks if something is the matter.

Jason calls to Sonny, but there’s no answer. He jumps down from the bridge.

Chase shuffles the cards, and says he’s glad Finn is putting the table to good use. Finn says, it’s bad enough Gregory taught him to play; he had to teach Chase too. Gregory says he taught Chase how to fleece his buddies at poker, but Finn had a gift. Chase says Finn held his own against the old guys, and never a dropped hand, until… He hesitates, and Gregory says, until he went on to bigger and better things. Once Finn became an infectious disease specialist, he didn’t have a lot of time for fun and games. Chase says, or family celebrations, and Gregory says, Finn would have been at the wedding if he could have. Finn says he knows that’s the story Gregory told Violet when she asked, but that’s not the real reason he didn’t come.

Peter asks Maxie if the envelope contains what he thinks it does, and she says, with all the planning for the double wedding, they can eliminate one question mark. He says he could narrow down his name list, and she says she had Dr. Navarro put the information in a sealed envelope. She’s been carrying it with her all this time, tempted to steam it open. If he doesn’t want to know, he should  take it from her now. He tells her, who says he wouldn’t rip it open?   

Alarmed, Florence asks where she is; what is this place? Martin says, she likes it there, remember? The staff is taking care of her. Cyrus says he’s paid for the best. Nothing is too good for her. Florence asks who Laura is, and if she works there, and Cyrus says she’s their daddy’s daughter, and their half-sister. Florence says, no, they’re mistaken, and cries out, where is my Gordon? Martin says, daddy is gone; he has been for years, and Florence says their father is dead because Cyrus killed him; her Gordon.

Anna tells Valentin, she had coffee with Dante, and they talked about Lulu’s condition. Obviously, he’s grieving, but he kept deflecting her sympathy. He’s filled with remorse for leaving. The Dante she knew had irrepressible charm; there was nothing the world could throw at him that was too much to handle. Valentin says, and now? and she says, when she reached out, the walls came up immediately. He didn’t want to share anything personal, and said he wanted to focus on protecting his family. Valentin says, one would assume that’s why Dante checked in; to keep his family from harm. She says, it seemed to work, and he says, until Dante tried to kill Peter.

Carly tells Dante, with everything going on, he didn’t have to bring gifts, but she thanks him for it. The girls will be thrilled. Dante hopes so. He asks Carly, what’s wrong? and she says, Sonny is out of town on business, and she hasn’t been able to reach him. Dante says, obviously, she’s tried Jason, and she says, he’s with Sonny. She knows he’ll call when he has a second, but she wants him to come home; be done with business so they can focus on the holiday. Dante has the feeling Sonny will be back soon, and asks her to let Sonny know he stopped by. She says he can stay, and fill her in on him and Rocco, and how they’re doing with everything. He says, they’re managing. Rocco is moving back to the house. She asks if Olivia knows, and he says she does. She’s been great helping plan it. Rocco will still stay at the Quartermaine’s a few nights a week, but the goal is for him to be comfortable to come back home and get back to knowing his father again. Carly says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she thinks he’s doing the right thing. He thanks her, and says the reason he was there to see Sonny was because of the house. They wouldn’t have gotten it in the first place if not for Sonny. She knows about that, right?   

Jason walks down the shoreline, huffing and puffing, and calling for Sonny. A helicopter flies above, shining a light down, and he ducks behind some shore grass.

Carly asks what makes Dante think Sonny had anything to do with buying their house? He says he has proof in the numbers; they don’t add up. They paid too little. She says, maybe the owners had to sell quickly, and their offer was first, but Dante says that’s not it. He and Lulu fell for the house faster than they fell for each other. There was another offer, and the owners took it. He and Lulu were crushed, but then the offer disappeared, and the owner came back to them and agreed to theirs. Someone paid the difference between their offer and the final sale. And by somebody, he means Sonny.

Anna tells Valentin, Dante never mentioned Peter. He was having a PTSD episode, and Peter walked into the line of fire. It was over a year ago, and Dante has improved a lot since then. He asks if she’s trying to convince him or herself, and she says, it was so extremely uncomfortable when she touched his hand, and said she was willing to listen if he felt like talking. The treatment he received had be successful. Why else would they have let him return? Valentin says he doesn’t know. Dante had a clean bill of health, or he asked nicely. Neither one of them is naïve about the WSB’s motives. She says she wants to believe they acted in Dante’s best interest, and he says, wanting something and it actually happening are two very different things. His primary concern is his daughter’s well-being, and he doesn’t have a lot of confidence in Dante’s emotional state. Anna says, Dante wouldn’t communicate at all for over a year, and even when Robert brought Olivia there, he wouldn’t open the door to his own mother. Now, he suddenly comes back and claims he’s better. None of it makes sense to her. Valentin says, tell him the truth. Is his daughter safe around Dante?

😠 I’ll have you know, there was an interruption so we could see Joe Biden get a vaccine shot. Then listen to several people talk about him getting the shot. Really? <sigh> By using the magic of the internet though, I was able to fill in what was so rudely interrupted.

Gregory says he knows he didn’t give it enough time after the death of Finn’s mother before he got married again, and admits he did a lousy job preparing Finn for it. Finn says, it was a big change in his life, but he was wrong to act out the way he did. Gregory says, it was a complicated time. It still is. It’s hard for him to believe, even though he and Jackie love each other, sometimes even a loving marriage isn’t built to last. If he did anything right, it was having sons like them. Chase says he was a great dad. He and Finn owe him so much. Gregory says he owes the both of them. He’s proud of them. He’s proud of Chase for being such a fine young man, and Finn for giving him a second chance, and letting him into his family. Finn asks if they’re going to play cards or talk about it.

Cyrus tells Florence, what happened to his father was an accident, and Florence says, he was so angry that day. Wild and headstrong. He stormed out of the house and jumped into the car. His poor father was just trying to stop him. Martin tells Cyrus, get out. You’re upsetting her. Cyrus says she turned her back on him, but he never turned his back on her. When Marty called him and said she needed help, he was right there for her. He’s given her everything she needs. He starts to get choked up, and she asks if he expects her to thank him. He says he doesn’t expect anything,. His hope is that she’ll talk to him like she’s his mother and not like a stranger. She says, he is a stranger. She doesn’t know him anymore. Maybe she never did. Laura goes to Cyrus, and says, come with her. She takes him into the hallway, and tells him not to ask his mother for something she can’t give.

Cops comb the shoreline. The cop from The Village People tells someone on the radio that he’s on the south side of the river. There’s a body. He’ll wait until they get there.

Chase says, read ‘em and weep. Finn asks if that’s what Gregory taught Chase, to cheat, and Gregory says he did not. They both play an honest game. Although in retrospect, he was harder on Finn than on his brother. He asks if Chase remembers the Little League game he lost, and Chase says Gregory took him out for ice cream. He told Chase that he’d done his best and that’s all that mattered. Finn says he doesn’t remember any ice cream, win or lose, and Gregory says he pushed Finn too hard. He didn’t want to make the same mistakes with Chase. Finn says Gregory has nothing to feel guilty about. Whatever he did or didn’t do, it was never Gregory’s fault.

Cyrus tells Laura, whatever his mother believes, his father’s death was an accident. Laura says she can believe it. He was a teenage boy, volatile and emotional. The last thing he should have done was get behind the heel of a car. That doesn’t excuse it, but it does explain it. The trouble she has, is the man that boy grew into. He has trouble with being honest about anything. He has a hidden agenda all the time. He says, not this time, and she laughs, saying, he’s got to be kidding. He had Jordan pull a file, and revisited a case she was involved in when she was a teenager. Then he left a trail of clues from Oregon to Mexico to Vermont, all so he could lure her in and introduce her to his mother. He could have just told her they were related. He laughs, and asks if she would have believed him. She doesn’t say anything, and he says he’ll take that as a no. She had to come there on her own, for her own reasons. She says, what about his reasons? Why does he keep caring for his mother when she continues to reject him? He says, all families have secrets, and he they need to know one another better before he shares one of his. She says she’d prefer he keep his secrets, and leave Port Charles, and he says she can deny it all she wants, but she must be noticing how alike they are.

Maxie tells Peter, this is silly. Why wait to find out if it’s a boy or a girl? Peter says, as always, she’s absolutely right. The envelope, please. She hands it to him, and he opens it.

Anna tells Valentin, she wants to trust Dante, but she doesn’t trust the process that sent him home. He wonders why the Bureau would send Dante home if he wasn’t ready, and she says, either Dante made a remarkable recovery, or… He says, or the Bureau needed something from him.

Dante tells Carly, he used to be a cop. He knows how to get answers from people. She says, okay. Sonny made up the price of the house. He thanks her, and says he knew it. They knew back then that Sonny was their financial angel. In the spirit of Christmas, he finally wanted to thank Sonny, but she says, Sonny would never admit to being an angel. Dante says, it would ruin his street cred; what would his rivals think? He has a heart of gold. She says, it’s no secret that Sonny is generous. He founded a whole AIDS wing at the hospital in Stone’s honor. Dante says, there are a lot of smaller things Sonny doesn’t get credit for, and she says, that’s true. He reads to Avery and Donna every night, and for the past three weeks, he’s been reading How the Grinch Stole Christmas. His Grinch voice is terrible. She just wants him home for Christmas. Dante says, he will be.

The cops bring out a body bag. Jason watches from behind the trees. The Village People cop says he’s checking now; he’ll be right back. He opens a body bag, and it’s Julian. He says he doesn’t think this guy drowned.

Laura says she’s nothing like Cyrus, and he asks if she really thinks it was a coincidence that they ran into each other at the firing range, taking aim at enemies imagined or real. She says she only takes aim at imaginary enemies (which is just plain not true), and he says, David Hamilton being the exception. She says, it was an accident, and he says, like it was their father’s death. She says, they both made terrible mistakes when they were young. The difference is how they’ve lived their lives since then. She’s tried to make the world a better place in any tiny way she can. He made killing a way of life. He says she has no proof. He was framed for the crimes he was imprisoned for. She says, deniability is not innocence. At some point he made a deliberate decision to abandon his conscience. He only pretends to feel compassion and empathy, but for a brief moment in Florence’s room, she saw who he used to be; a boy who craved his mother’s love. If he wasn’t such a dangerous man, she’d almost feel sorry for him. Almost.  

Gregory says, if Finn wasn’t upset because he married Jackie so soon after Finn’s mom died, what’s been eating at him all this time? Chase says, all the times Finn told him to be honest in his relationships, maybe it’s time he took his own advice. And while he ponders those wise words, Chase is going to get more root beer. He goes to the kitchen, and Gregory says, well? Finn hesitates, and Gregory says Finn never did like to show his cards. Finn says he’s not holding a winning hand, but Gregory says he doesn’t have to bluff. He knows why Finn was so opposed to the marriage. Jackie told him all about it.

Anna asks if Valentin thinks the Bureau sent Dante home deliberately before he was ready, but Valentin says, no. He thinks the Bureau believed Dante was ready. She says, ready for what exactly? Maxie and Peter come in, and Maxie says they’re going to be the first to know aside from her and Peter. Anna says, Maxie has decided against a double wedding? but Maxie says, no way. It’s going to be fantastic. They have a bonus reason to celebrate. She asks Peter if he wants to tell Anna, or should she, and he says, let her read for herself. Maxie hands Anna the envelope, and Valentin asks, what is it? Anna looks at the paper, and laughs. She says, Peter and Maxie are having a baby girl.

Carly says, since Dante has been back, she’s noticed how much he’s like Sonny in many ways. He loves his family very much, and would do anything to protect them. Speaking of family, he hasn’t met his little sister yet. Dante apologizes for not being there when Donna was born, or coming to meet her since he’s been home, but Carly says he’s had a lot of things on his mind. Does he want meet her now? He says he does, and they go upstairs.

Jason watches, and the Village People cop looks at Julian’s license. He says, it’s Julian Jerome, from Port Charles New York. He talks into his radio, saying, he’s got an ID on the victim, and gives them the information. He says Julian is probably one of the individuals who fled when the bullets started flying. They’re gong to find the second individual, and need a team to be sent to the bridge. The cops move on down the shoreline, continuing to look.    

Finn says, Jackie told Gregory what exactly? and Gregory says, they didn’t always have different schedules. They used to be close and confided in each other early in their marriage. After the wedding, he was angry that Finn didn’t come, and Jackie confessed it was as much her fault as Finn’s. Finn asks why she would say that, and Gregory says, she admitted she was career driven and self-absorbed, and never stopped to think how the marriage might impact Finn. He might have been hurt that they didn’t wait the appropriate amount of time to get married. Finn tells Gregory that he can’t believe Jackie said that, and Gregory says, despite what Finn thinks, his step-mother was always fond of him. Even if they go their separate ways, she’ll still be family, and he hopes Finn accepts that. If not for his sake, for his brother’s.

Anna says, Violet is going to be over the moon, and Valentin says he thinks James and Georgie will be thrilled to have a baby sister. Peter says he didn’t want to jinx things, but he was hoping for a girl. Anna can’t wait to tell Violet, and Valentin thanks her again for meeting him. She says she’ll keep what he said in mind. Maxie says they haven’t even talked about the wedding flowers yet. How does Anna feel about peonies? She drags Anna away, and Peter sits with Valentin. Valentin says, speaking as a girl dad himself, Peter is a lucky man. Excuse him for noticing, but Peter’s excitement at having a daughter seems a lot like relief.

Dante and Carly come back downstairs, and Dante says he’s officially a goner. She says he’d still be up there if she hadn’t dragged him out, and he says he’s kicking himself for not visiting sooner. She says when they found out Donna had spina bifida, it was terrifying, but she’s healthy, and she’s been a gift to the family from the moment she was born. You never stop worrying about them. Dante says, never. She thanks him for stopping by. Him coming back was the only Christmas present Sonny needed. He says he had a lot reasons to come back. He leaves, and Carly ponders.   

Cyrus says he doesn’t need anyone’s pity; least of all Laura’s. She says, because he’s the great and powerful Cyrus Renault? She knows who he is, and she knows what he’s done. Her daughter, his niece, is lying in a long-term care facility because of things he set in motion. He tells her, don’t push him. His patience only goes so far, and she doesn’t want him as an enemy. Martin comes out, and tells him, back off. Don’t talk to their sister that way. Cyrus says he was only pointing out she has no right to judge him. Martin says, the way he and momma have? They’ve got their reasons, and Laura has hers. Laura asks if Cyrus thinks caring for his mother’s every need, bringing her there, and paying her bills could buy her love, and he says he bought the city she loves so much. She says, not all of it and not yet, and he says, one piece at a time, sister dear.

Finn tells Chase, he doesn’t have to go home, but he can’t stay there. Anna comes back, and asks if they’re leaving already. Chase says he’s on the night shift and has to get back to work, and Gregory says his sons cleaned his clock at poker, so he’s packing his tent and going. He tells Finn, goodnight, and when they’re gone, Anna asks Finn if everything is okay. He says, this thing he has hanging over him that she said would eventually come out. He has to give an honest answer sooner or later; he can’t keep it inside. He wants her to know the real reason he’s been estranged from his family all these years.  

Peter tells Valentin, his daughter is going to be beautiful like Maxie, and with Maxie’s warm, loving heart, maybe she’ll take after her mother. Valentin flashes back to Anna finding out that she’s not Peter’s mother; Alex is. Peter says Valentin is going to tell him that it’s magical thinking, but Valentin says he’s not saying that. Peter says his silence speaks volumes. Valentin says, if it was a boy, Peter would wonder when and if he was taking after Faison, but he won’t look at his daughter that way? Peter says he sees a beautiful girl filled with light.

Maxie comes out of the bathroom, and sees Dante at the Toys For Tots bin, and they make a plug for that. He says he’s glad he didn’t miss the tradition, and she asks him to hang out and celebrate. She and Peter are having a girl. He tells her, congratulations. He knows Lulu would be happy. She says, come on, and she goes back to the table, but he hangs behind.

Cyrus approaches his mother’s bed, and says, Martin isn’t the only one who remembered her birthday. He can buy her so much more than flowers. He can fly her anywhere in the world. He can load her down with jewelry, and buy her the Cartier watch like Mrs. Phillips wore that she always admired. He could buy her anything to make her smile at him, but she’s not going to do that. He laughs, and says she can’t see him as anything but a bad seed, a delinquent who ran down her husband, but she’s mistaken. When she threw him out, he made something of himself. He opens his wallet, and says there are the hundred dollar bills he carries like singles. This is the black card he carries; it has no limit and is accepted everywhere. He takes out his ID, and says they gave him this after he became Chairman of the Board at General Hospital. He puts it on the bed, and says he’s a man of importance; respected, admired, even feared. He comes as close to crying as we’ll probably ever see, and says, one day, she’ll see him as the world sees him, and everything he’s done will have been worth it. Everything.  

In the hallway, Martin says he’s going to do Laura a favor, and get her out before the staff finds her loitering. And they will get suspicious. She says, he’s right. She came there to find something to use against Cyrus, and she’s leaving with more questions than answers.  

Julian is zipped up, and the cops pick up the bag. The Village People cop continues to look, and the helicopter shines spotlights all around.

Carly hears the door open, and says, Sonny? Jason comes in, and she asks, what happened? Where’s Sonny?

Tomorrow, Robert wants to fill someone in, Tracy says no way in hell, Franco asks if it’s a coincidence, and Jason tells Carly, the only way this will work is if they take it one step at a time.

Below Deck

Jolly Harbour, Antigua. Izzy wonders if they have a chef, and James wonders if they have a deckhand as well. Eddie asks if anyone knows who the chef is, or if they’ve gotten a new deckhand yet. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, it’s high season, and any chef worth a damn is already working. They have demanding guests coming, and need someone who’s capable of everything on the preference sheets. They’re screwed. He can’t get through on the phone for a second time, and throws the phone down. Ashling is ironing, and the ironing board falls flat. I literally LOL. In her interview, Francesca says it’s the pickiest charter in the world, and they have no chef. She can’t believe this is happening. Izzy asks Eddie if they have a deckhand, but he’s more concerned about having a chef.   

3 hours before charter. The captain says he’d be surprised if everybody didn’t walk off. New deckhand Rob shows up, and in his interview, he says he’s mostly worked on sailing boats. Francesca tells him, they have a charter at 12, and also need a chef. Izzy introduces herself, and Eddie asks her to show Rob his new quarters. She tells Rob that he’ll be sharing with his boss. Rob meets Ashling on the way to his cabin, where he deposits his stuff before Eddie introduces him to Captain Lee. In Eddie’s interview, he says he’s happy Rob is on the team. He has experience, which will be a change of pace. Anything is better than Shane. We flash back to confirmation that he’s right. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says they’ve got two and a half hours to pick-up, and he’s sitting there choking his chicken. Rachel mysteriously appears, and introduces herself to Rob. In her interview, she says, last night, her head was all over the place; not knowing the severity of the virus and missing her boyfriend. Now she has to crawl back to the captain who doesn’t give two sh*ts about ego. She tells Captain Lee that she was totally unprofessional, and she’s very sorry. She respects him, and likes working under him. If possible, she’d like to do the charter, and do it successfully. In the captain’s interview, he says, normally, he’d tell someone who leaves, that they don’t get to come back. He’s pissed, but, like it or not, chefs are prone to do sh*t like that. We flash back to Leon (ugh) who ended up fired, and Ben punching things and slamming doors. The captain tells Rachel, he’s on board with that, and in his interview, he says, part of him wanted to say, f*** it, cancel the charter, and leave them swinging in the wind, but guests expect to be fed, and it’s the only plan he’s got. In Francesca’s interview, she says, part of her is stoked. Rachel is a great chef, which makes her job easier, but Rachel disrespected her, and isn’t someone she can trust. Her trust went out the window. We flash back to Rachel telling Elizabeth to talk to the captain about her issue with Francesca. Francesca says, moving forward, she’s going to be strictly professional with Rachel and Elizabeth.

In Rob’s interview, he says he’s an exploration geologist, which is being like a nerdy Indiana Jones. He looks for gold, but if there’s a market crash, he loses his job. He likes the fallback of yachting. His father and grandfather were in the Navy, and he comes from a long line of pirates and hookers. It’s what he’s meant to be. It’s unclear whether he means a pirate or a hooker. Eddie quickly explains that their chef had a mental breakdown, and asks for help getting her luggage back on board. In his interview, Eddie says he doesn’t think Rachel deserves her job back, but they need her – for now. He’s going to act like nothing happened, but something did, and he’s not going to forget. Rachel take notes from the preference sheets, and Captain Lee tells her, for sh*ts and giggles, he looked up how to make marshmallows. (It’s actually pretty easy.) In his interview, he says they’re not prepared for the charter at this point, but it’s completely Rachels’ fault. Izzy tells James that it’s a story they can tell their grandkids, about the charter where they all got f***ed. Francesca reads the preference sheets to the stews, and in Ashling’s interview, she says, holy sh*t. They’re going to die. Ashling gets to work, and Francesca tells Elizabeth, the pantry wasn’t clean, and the beach clean-up is still a mess. She needs to step it up. Elizabeth apologizes for lacking in some areas, and says she plans on 100% improving. In her interview, Elizabeth says she’s going to be tested on every little thing, and she’s going to be watched. We flash back to Captain Lee telling her that how she performs on the next charter will mean her future. She says she’s up for the challenge. She’s not going anywhere.

Provisions come on board, the captain says, arrival in twenty, and I say, oh God, out loud. Rob says, it’s like the first day of school; he’s excited. James says he’s good at his job, meaning himself, and the crew gets into their whites. Champagne is poured, and here they come. In Izzy’s interview, she says, the guests are so high maintenance and crazy, they’re going to get whipped. Let the games begin.

Primary Bryan yaps about his pedicure as he takes his shoes off, and the crew agrees he looks like Elton John. In Izzy’s interview, she says, they’re so effing cute. Like gay teddy bears. Okay. I’m glad she said it, because this group is over-the-top. Not that there’s anything wrong with that, but there’s no politically/socially correct way to say it. Eddie tells the deckhands to get into their blues, and the captain moves the boat out. The guests toast to everybody there. Looking out at the other boats, Bryan says he loves how bigger they are than everyone else [sic]. Elizabeth tells Ashling that she loves her job, and doesn’t want to lose it, and James pulls in the fenders. Elizabeth tells Rachel that she’s nerve-wracked, but Rachel says she really has to concentrate on what she’s doing. In Rachel’s interview, she says, she loves Elizabeth, but has to set that aside. She’s in the middle, and doesn’t want it to affect her department. She wants to just focus on her job, and do some serious captain’s ass kissing right now. They’ll get there.   

Bryan says he loves the service, and he’s blown away. I’m not so sure demanding is necessarily a negative in their case. They might want a lot, but so far, they seem fun. In Francesca’s interview, she says, Elizabeth thinks she’s a diner waitress. She’s holding the wine bottle by the neck. We see Elizabeth pouring it that way. I’ve never poured it that way, and don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone else pour it that way. Francesca says she’ll take what she can get right now. Rob tells Eddie about people being masked in some places now because of the virus. Eddie does an impression of Trump saying, there’s nothing to worry about. Everything is great. They put unicorn floaties in the water. The captain tells Rachel that her successful lunch was a start. In his interview, he says, the only way Rachel knows how to mea culpa is with her culinary skills. Once you lose trust, it’s hard to get back. She’d better do her utmost to nock it out of the park (I see we’re back to that metaphor again). He says he’s going to keep close tabs on her.

Jet skis are put in the water, and the guests name one of the unicorn floaties Deborah. Rachel dictates the menu to Francesca, who puts it on her laptop. A Mardi Gras tablescape is created in black, purple, and gold, and it looks really good. Elizabeth tells James that she just came out of a relationship recently, and in her interview, she says relationships have jaded her, and she gets possessive. There’s a special place in hell for girls who try to interfere with your man. She says she’s a hopeless romantic, and she won’t lie; she’s attracted to James. Bryan drapes himself in beads and fake gold chains, and says they’re doing it Mardi Gras style. They all wear cool, festive hats, including a few of those tiny hats on a headband that I love. I’ve loved a tiny hat every since those guys wore them on In Living Color. Bryan says, the tablescape is amazing, and in Rachel’s interview, she says she’s been to Mardi Gras, and she’s not a fan, but tonight she has to prove to Captain Lee that he didn’t make a bad decision. I’m highly amused by the guests, and might even go so far as to say they’re effing funny. In Rob’s interview, he says, the key difference between sailing and a superyacht is that one is gritty with a sense of adventure, and the other is cushy with beautiful people. It’s a motivation to shower every day. Bryan calls the tiny hat a fascinator, but I’m not so sure that’s the same thing. He says, Rachel is an absolute genius, and in Izzy’s interview, she says, Rachel can effing cook. It sounds like Rachel is racking up points. The captain asks Eddie how Rob is doing, and Eddie says, good. Rob has never worked on big yachts, but has intuition. Francesca brings up the cake, Bryan says, Rachel did an amazing job, and Francesca passes along to Rachel that the guests love it. Ashling asks Elizabeth if today was better, and Elizabeth says that she was taken aback by how Francesca’s been speaking to her. Francesca walks in, and says, awkward. Elizabeth says Ashling was just asking how she was doing. Elizabeth tells Izzy that Francesca thinks she’s talking smack about her, and Izzy says there’s not much she can do about it if Francesca assumes every conversation is about her. I see what Elizabeth’s problem is. She’s talking too much about this to too many people. In Francesca’s interview, she says she doesn’t feel like she’s making friends, but she can’t trust anyone. She knows they’re talking about her. Well, you’re not paranoid if everyone really does hate you.

Elizabeth tells Francesca that it was like cleaning up a war zone the night before, and in her interview, Elizabeth says, things with Francesca aren’t good, but all she can do is work and hope it’s noticed. James kicks one of the unicorn floaties, and says, f*** you, Deborah. Rachel asks if the captain wants French toast, and he says, absolutely. Finding out Elizabeth went to bed late, Francesca suggests she work quicker. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says now she’s in trouble because she went to bed too late. Francesca tells her the primary wants the sheets changed in the master. In her interview, Elizabeth says, there’s nothing she can say against Francesca, and she just has to take it, but it’s hard. The guests get excited about the slide coming down the side of the boat. In Rachel’s interview, she says, the guests are digging the food, but there’s another person she needs to win over, and delivers the toast. In Eddie’s interview, he says he never wants to put the slide up. It’s a pain in his ass, and he hates it. The captain says, this might be the best French toast he’s ever had. The way to a captain’s heart is apparently through his stomach. He looks out, and says, the slide isn’t right. Eddie tells Izzy, part of it is backwards, and yells to James, just inflate the goddam thing. James says he senses tension. The captain radios Eddie, and asks how the slide is going. Eddie says he’s had better days, and Captain Lee says, everything is wrong. It’s the epitome of a sh*t sandwich. He goes out, and tells Eddie what he should do. Bryan and the guests watch from above. Eddie tries climbing down to fix the slide, which is twisted in the middle, and nearly falls into the water. The captain says, this is how to f*** things up, and climbs over the railing. He says he needs to get the line, and Eddie tells him to let someone else do that. 

The captain says he’s got this, and in his interview, he says, ribs are something that doesn’t heal quickly. He tells Eddie to get him a boat hook. If you want something done right, you have to do it yourself. In Izzy’s interview, she says, the captain was hard-handing it over the railing. It’s a little crazy, but also badass. Captain Lee single-handedly pulls the slide up part way, and tells James to inflate the bottom. When this is finally done, the guests use the water toys. Eddie says, bleepity-bleep-bleep-bleep, and Rob says he has Britney Spears in his head. In James’s interview, he says he likes Rob. He doesn’t take his job too seriously. He thinks it will be fun. Francesca and Elizabeth discuss the beach picnic, and in Rob’s interview, he says, Francesca is giving off hot vibes. She puts newspaper on the table, and asks if he’s ever done a low country boil. He says, never, and she says her neither. In his interview, Rob says, when it comes to flirting, he’s hopeless. Fracnesca says she thinks it’s like a messy seafood feast, and in her interview, she says, a low country boil; she loves this stuff. Rachel makes Maine lobster, clams, and sausage, and Elizabeth says she’s never seen lobster look so picturesque. Eddie tells the deckhands they have to get ready to go to the beach at 4:30.

Elizabeth calls her dad, and tells him that the chief stew wanted her to step it up, so she’s stepping up. In her interview, Elizabeth says her father is a lawyer, and busts his ass at his job. He scares people because he looks like Tony Soprano, but he makes her laugh. We see his picture, and I think he looks more like Jesse Ventura. Rachel makes marshmallows, and offers one to the captain. He says it tastes like pure sugar, but I’m not sure if that’s a good or bad thing. Eddie takes the crew over to the beach, where they set up. Elizabeth and Izzy gather firewood. The guests arrive and toast marshmallows. Elizabeth realizes there’s only one bottle of champagne, and in Izzy’s interview, she admits Francesca isn’t the best boss, but Elizabeth isn’t the sharpest took in the shed either. She radios for three bottles, and on the boat, Francesca is like, WTF? In the meantime, Elizabeth tries to push water, but you can guess how much they want that. Eddie beings the champagne, and she says he’s the best. Bryan says, it’s always a party when champagne is a-poppin’.

Ashling tells Francesca that all the sheets have been changed, and Francesca says it was only the master that was requested. In Ashling’s interview, she says, Elizabeth doesn’t listen. It goes in one ear, and out the other; it’s frustrating. Francesca and Ashling look at the sunset, and Francesca wishes they could get in the water. She radios the captain, and asks if it would be okay, and he says, absolutely. Everyone is off the boat; enjoy themselves. Francesca goes down the slide, and James hopes he can see through her uniform. Ashling follows her, and on the beach, Izzy talks to James on the radio, and tells Elizabeth about the others going swimming. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says she feels like Francesca thinks Ashling is the perfect angel, and she’s the demon. Rachel brings the captain a dinner of lobster, clams, and corn on the cob, his favorite. He asks Francesca how it’s going, and she says, apart from forgetting the champagne… Eddie tells Elizabeth that the captain said he hopes she makes it to the end of the season; he likes her. Francesca tells Captain Lee that for every step Elizabeth takes forward, she takes two steps back. She didn’t finish taking down the decorations from the night before, and forgot to bring the champagne to the beach. Elizabeth asks Eddie, what if Francesca keeps giving her a hard time? The captain tells Francesca that he could replace Elizabeth, but it’s late in the season. Sometimes the devil you know is better than the devil you don’t. Yep.

Next time, a Parisian party, Rachel has to make sixty plates of food to make with no room for error, a bus trip to see a donkey, James and Elizabeth get some alone time, and Francesca says Elizabeth’s priorities are in the wrong place.  

🔔 Tonight, Watch What Happens Live transformed into The 12 Doorbells of Christmas. This year, the virtual doorbell was rung by Leah (RHONY), a very pregnant Lala (Vanderpump Rules), Shannon (RHOC), Reza and MJ (Shahs of Sunset), Karen (RHOP), Tabitha Coffey (Tabitha Takes Over), Pirate Tomas (RHONY back in the day), Marge and Marge Sr. (RHONJ), Heather (RHOSLC), and Alex (Below Deck). Lala is loving being pregnant, and told us James is still sober. Reza and MJ are still working on their friendship, and have high hopes for the future, for which I’m irrationally happy, considering I don’t really know them. Marge looks totally different, and quite the bombshell. She claimed her first facelift didn’t take well, so she had it tweaked. Frankly, I think she got a whole new face. Marge Sr. was the real shocker. Maybe the halo light helped, but she looked luminous, and absolutely ravishing. You go, Marge Sr.! Andy is taking one of his many breaks, and WWHL will be back January 3rd. He’ll also be doing New Year’s Eve with Anderson Cooper from Times Square on CNN.

Check out some Doorbells from years past…

https://www.bravotv.com/watch-what-happens-live-with-andy-cohen/photos/andys-12-doorbells-of-christmas#10909085

🎄 Ready Or Not…

At this point, Christmas will be what it’ll be. I concede. Whether you’ve thrown in the holiday towel or not, stay safe, stay not pressuring yourself, and stay keeping it professional and not pissing off the captain.

December 17, 2020 – Laura Gets a Double Whammy, Patricia Does It Down Home Low Country & Please

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

I almost made it on time, but here’s what you need to know. Chase ran into Michael in the gym locker room, and Michael accused him of playing God. Trina told Portia that Cyrus claimed her father was still alive, and she wondered if it was true. Laura was in Florence’s room, when the door handle started to move. She hid in the bathroom, and Martin came in. Jordan called Curtis, wondering when he’d be back, and said she couldn’t talk to him on the phone. He told her what he and Laura had done, and said he was concerned there might be trouble. Meanwhile, Sonny and Jason were on their way to Secaucus. And here we are.

A guy sees Julian, slumped on the bench at the bus station, and startles him. Julian grabs his arm, and asks what time it is. The guy says let go of him, and Julian apologizes, saying he’s trying catch the bus to Montreal at 11:03. The guy says, it’s ten after. He thinks Julian missed his bus.

Portia doesn’t know what makes her more furious; Cyrus speaking to Trina in the first place, or giving her false hope. They saw her dad’s injuries. They were there when he died. Trina says her dad asked her to get him some candy, and she was only gone a few minutes. She wasn’t in the room when he – quote – died. Portia says she got to say goodbye, but Trina says she knows there are drugs that can simulate death. Portia asks her to stop and listen to herself. Someone had to administer those drugs, and plan to transport him somewhere. She knows the staff; they’re good people. She doesn’t believe they’d join a conspiracy to inflict as much pain as possible, especially on Trina. Trina says, they might, if they thought they were doing the right thing, and Portia asks if Trina really thinks her dad would do this; cause her to suffer like this? Trina asks why Portia can’t believe he’s possibly alive, and Portia says, because there are so many reasons not to believe it. Think about it. Why lie? What good would it do him? Trina says just because she doesn’t know the reason, doesn’t mean there isn’t one. Portia says she does know Cyrus, and he’s not a man to be trusted. Since he set foot in this town, he’s been one thing – a liar – and he’s about to get what’s coming to him.   

Back at the station, Mac says Taggert needs to tell him who helped him fake his death. Taggert says he did it by himself, and Mac says, that’s BS, and Taggert knows it. He wants answers. Taggert says he has one word – lawyer.

Jordan tells Curtis, if he needs assistance, she can make a call, but he says, give Laura time to work her magic. She says, what if Laura can’t handle it? and he says he gave Laura a burner phone. One text or call, and he’ll be there. Does Jordan need something? She says she always needs him, but it can wait. He gets a text from Laura saying she’s trapped in Florence’s bathroom.

Martin says, hello, mama. It’s been far too long since his last visit. He’s sorry, but once a week is all he can manage to travel to Vermont, especially in winter. That doesn’t make him much of a son. Lord knows, after what she’s been through, she deserves better. He brushes her hair back from her face, and says he brought her something to celebrate her birthday. He hopes she appreciates how hard it was dealing with Yankee bakers who looked cross-eyed at him when he asked for hummingbird cake. They kept trying to sell him something gluten free. He wishes he had an Old Fashioned to go with it, but tap water will have to do. Laura comes out of the bathroom, and says she hopes there’s enough for three.

In the car, Jason says Julian is at the bus station, unless he’s on the bus. His ticket would be in the system. Sonny wonders if he was desperate enough to buy one with a credit card. There are surveillance cameras at the station, and if they can track Julian, Cyrus can do the same thing. Jason says Brick gave them a good head start, and Sonny hopes so. Cyrus isn’t going to let this go. He knows Julian ties him to the bomb at The Floating Rib.   

Julian insists the guy’s watch is fast. He only closed his eyes for a minute. The guy says, the Montreal bus is gone, but Julian can catch one in the morning at 10. Julian says he can’t wait. He needs to get out of town tonight. When does the next bus leave? The guy says the only one left is the one he’s on, but it’s usually sold out. We see a dude with a gun watching Julian from behind a column. Julian says he’ll buy the guy’s ticket. How much does he want? $200? $300? The guy says, the ticket costs $84, and it’s going to Roanoke. Julian doesn’t care. How much does he want? The guy says Julian doesn’t look good. Has he seen a doctor recently? Julian says he’s got to put distance between him and New York.

Chase asks if this is how it’s going to be. It’s not a civil conversation. Michael says it sounds like Chase wants to get off the hook, and be forgiven, but Chase says he just wants to talk it through. Michael says, when Sasha came up with this idiotic plan, Chase had plenty of opportunity to include them, but didn’t say anything. When Nelle was no longer a threat, he still said nothing. Chase says he couldn’t tell Michael at the beginning. The plan only worked if they didn’t know the truth. Michael and Willow got married because they put Wiley first, and that’s what the judge saw. Nelle’s had a phony marriage to Julian, and everybody knew they were faking, but Michael and Willow weren’t. They both love Wiley, and it came through. Michael says that didn’t give Chase a free pass, and Chase says it wasn’t a normal custody case; they weren’t fighting over which daycare to put Wiley in. Did he honestly think Wiley would still be safe if he hadn’t married Willow? Michael says he doesn’t know, but neither does Chase.  Chase says, whether Michael wants to admit it or not, there would have been nothing worse than watching Nelle walk away with his son. Michael asks if Chase wants him to say thanks for managing his life, and Chase says, no. He just wants a shot at getting his friend back.

Martin asks Laura what on earth she’s doing in his mother’s bathroom, and she says they’ll get to that. What’s in a hummingbird cake? He says, banana and pineapple, with cream cheese frosting. Why is he answering her when she’s an uninvited guest? She says she heard him say he was going to get water from the bathroom, and thought it was less likely to give him a heart attack if she just came out. He thanks her for thinking of his health. As an attorney, he also appreciates an artful dodge. What exactly is she doing there? Did she just wander in by mistake? Is she a patient, and if so, are her constituents aware of what brought her there? Curtis walks in, and says Martin is going to need to forget he saw Laura. Only a few people know she’s there, and that’s how it’s going to stay.   

Jason asks how Sonny wants to do this, and Sonny says, in a perfect world, they’d go up to Julian, escort him to the car, and take him back to Port Charles. Jason says they know there are security cameras, so maybe he should go in alone, in case Julian does something stupid. Sonny says, that’s why he pays Diane a fortune for retainer. If something goes wrong, she sorts it out. Jason asks, what if Julian runs again? and Sonny says, they’ll stop him.

On the phone, Jordan leaves a message for Carly, saying Carly did her a favor, and she’s returning it. Something happened that forced Taggert’s hand, and he’s in police custody. Carly needs to pass the information along to whoever helped him. Mac may have no choice but to follow-up, and they might want to seek legal representation just in case. Mac comes out, and tells Jordan, Taggert isn’t talking and he’s lawyering up. Portia comes in with Trina, and tells Jordan, Cyrus accosted her daughter after she told him multiple times to stay away. Mac asks if she was hurt, and Trian says, no, but Portia says they both know Cyrus had Trina’s father killed. Now Trina is convinced he’s still alive and they didn’t bury him, that they mourned and grieved for months for nothing. Jordan says she’ll speak to Cyrus, but Portia says she needs to do more than speak. One way or another, he’s been harassing her and her daughter for month. He needs to regret even thinking about her family. Jordan wholeheartedly agrees, but says, now is not the right time. Portia says, when? Taggert comes out, and says, after the reunion. Trina says, dad?

Trina asks if it’s really him, and Taggert says, hey, kiddo. Look at her. Does she ever stop growing? Trina flies into his arms, crying. Portia looks at Jordan.

Curtis says, this day gets stranger and stranger. He’s sorry he didn’t get back sooner, but there’s trouble back in Port Charles, and he had to dodge the night nurses. Laura says, it’s okay, and Martin says she hasn’t explained why she’s there. She tells him, it’s imperative that she speak to his mother, and he says, it couldn’t wait until regular visiting hours? As she can see, his mother is indisposed. She says, maybe he could answer some questions, and he says he could try, as long as she answers some of his. She says, sounds fair, and tells Curtis to go back to Port Charles. Jordan needs her husband, and she’s sure she’ll be just fine. Curtis asks how she can be sure, and Laura says, because of the way Martin talks to his mother.

Michael tells Chase, he wants his friend back too. Assuming Chase ever actually was a friend. If he’s being honest, he hasn’t had many close friendships, but he thought honesty was key. Chase says he’s sorry he hurt them, and it got rough for Sasha, but he’s not sorry that Michael got full custody. Everything worked out fine. Michael says, according to Chase. Sasha survived her OD, he got full custody of Wiley, and Chase got to play martyr, sacrificing his relationship with Willow. But a sacrifice doesn’t count if you’re planning on taking back the thing you gave up. Chase asks if the real reason Michael is angry is Willow.

Trina says she knew it. She told Josslyn and Cameron that she felt in her heart he was alive. Taggert says, and here he is. She says she missed him so much, and he says he missed her too. They hug again.

The guy asks if Julian is sick, but Julian says, no; he won’t catch anything. He has three kids, and if he doesn’t leave, he may never see them again. The guy says if Julian is in trouble, he can call 9-1-1, but Julian says the cops can’t help him, but he can. He can wait for next bus, right? Julian definitely can’t. How about it? $100 cash. The gunman comes out, and walks to a spot behind them, and the guy says, deal. Julian thanks him, and he says he hopes Julian gets the help he needs. The guy leaves, and Julian gets up. He limps away, and comes face to face with Jason. He turns around, and Sonny is there.

Julian says Sonny isn’t going to start shooting in a bus terminal, and Sonny says they know he planted the bomb. Don’t think he’s making a run for it. The gunman texts Cyrus that Jason and Sonny are there, and the reply is: ☠️ ☠️ ☠️ $$$. Sonny tells Julian not to do anything stupid, and the gunman shoots. 

Mac tells Jordan that Taggert’s family seemed startled, but they were in the interrogation room sorting things out. He thinks maybe the two of them need to discuss some things too. She says she needed a breath of fresh air, and ran into Trina sitting on the bench dedicated to the fallen heroes, thinking about her dad. Mac says, and by coincidence, Taggert was there too, but Jordan says, it was no coincidence. He was keeping an eye on Trina. Mac says, he can’t say he blames Taggert. If he knew Trina was a target, but it was a bad idea. He wonders why Jordan doesn’t seem as phased as he is that a dead man has risen from the grave.

Trina says she can’t believe Taggert is there. She has to pinch herself to make sure she’s not dreaming. He says, it’s as real as it gets, and she says she can’t wait to tell Josslyn and Cameron that she was right, but how did Cyrus know he was alive? Why… He says, stop. He doesn’t want that man’s name coming out of her mouth. She asks how it happened. How is he here? They were told he died; they saw him. He says people tried to hurt him by hurting her. He was putting her safety in jeopardy, and her mom’s. Portia says, so he decided not to be around, and chose to fake his death? He says the only thing that matters is keeping her safe. Does Trina understand? She says she understands, but doesn’t understand why he couldn’t tell her.  

Laura asks if Martin’s mother is always… benumbed. He says, more often than not. She’s been in a declining state for a long time. Laura asks if his presence isn’t disturbing her, and he says, no more so than Laura prowling around. The staff gives her something at night to help her sleep more peacefully. He was hoping to get there tonight before it was administered, but he was delayed. He can see it’s Laura’s first visit. She says she came looking for his mother, but didn’t know she’d declined. He says, don’t get him wrong. His mama is a tough old bird; tenacious, and also weary and lonely. Laura says, maybe he should visit more often, but he says his mother is pining for his father, who passed away years ago. She says, Gordon Grey, and he says, let’s see… The particulars of hummingbird cake and private family matters. He thinks he’s indulged her inquiries long enough. Why is she skulking around his mother? She says, it’s not his mother she has a relationship with, but his father. Or should she say their father? Martin asks if she’s inferring they’re related in some way, and she says she’s his half-sister.   

Michael tells Chase, it’s about all of them. Chase and Sasha made decisions about their lives. Chase says, it was always for Wiley, and Michael says, that may be right. They all know how vindictive Nelle was, and desperate times call for desperate measures, but there’s also a cost. Sasha turned to drugs to numb the pain, and nearly died. He and Willow didn’t just pretend to be married; they shared those vows and their lives for months, and their feelings deepened. Their marriage became more real than they’d intended, and how Chase is saying call it off? Just kidding. Chase has been devoted the entire time. Call a reset and go back the way they were. Is that what Chase wants to say? Chase says he gets it; he screwed up. But he’s admitted it and apologized. What does Michael want him to do? Say he’ll never see Willow again? Michael says, talk is an empty gesture. He has no intention of taking away Chase’s choices like Chase did to them. Chase says, if there’s nothing he can do to repair the friendship, say the word. Michael tells him, stop. Take a breath. Chase does, and Michael puts his hand on Chase’s shoulder, then kicks him in the nuts. Chase doubles over, and Michael says, it would have been worse if he hadn’t taken a breath.

Martin says Laura is his half-sister? and she says it’s a readjustment for her too. She thinks she’ll be adjusting for a long time to come. She takes it from his reaction that Gordon never mentioned her existence. He says his parents were never ones to dwell on the past. She says she doesn’t think Gordon dwelled on her at all, but he doesn’t seem all that surprised. He says he’s staggered that the mayor is his half-sister, but in a general sense, it’s not entirely unexpected. His father was never overly concerned about obeying his wedding vows. He had a wandering eye, and it did horrible things to his mother’s self-esteem. She says, they never got a divorce? and he says, ‘til death do us part. His mother took it seriously. Laura guesses she’s a production of his dad’s wandering eye. She’d heard many years ago that Gordon died, and assumed his mom dead. He says she spread rumors of her own demise. She had a flair for the dramatic. Apparently, Laura is no stranger to that either. He caught her lurking in his mother’s room. What exactly is her plan? Why the sudden, random track down of her father and his wife? What could she possibly want with his mother?

Julian ducks behind some lockers, while Sonny and Jason have a shootout with Cyrus’s dude. Julian tries to jet, and Sonny tells Jason that he’s going after him. Jason continues to shoot.   

Mac says, the way he sees it, word is going to spread in the justice department. Taggert is safer in a jail cell. Jordan says Mac will have to charge him, and Mac says, with what? Pretending to be dead to save lives?

Trina asks if that’s why Taggert sent her to get candy. So he had time to fake his own death and convince people to help him, and go into hiding? He says he knows she suffered, but it had to be a secret from everyone. She says, even her? and he says, if he let her in on it, she would have had to pretend her whole life. Pretend to be sad and in mourning around her mom and friends at school; everywhere. Cyrus had people watching her, so her grief had to be real for her own safety. She tells him, so what saying is he didn’t trust her enough to tell her the truth? He says, of course (🍷) he trusts her, but some things are too big to ask. Trina says she, her Aunt Gia, and her mom stood around the casket in Texas, and watched it go into the ground. She learned to live without a father, and felt guilty about going to the vending machine, and not being there when he supposedly died. She felt awful that she’d abandoned him in his last moments. Now he’s telling her it was all part of his plan. He says, it wasn’t supposed to be like that. He hated it. Trina starts to leave, and Taggert follows, but Portia stops him. She tells him, leave Trina alone or she’ll make him wish he’d stayed dead.

Chase says, at first, he thought Michael was going to kiss him godfather style. Michael says, only when he’s betrayed in business. Is Chase going to live? Chase says, yeah, but he probably won’t be singing the guy’s part at the Nurses Ball next year. Michael says, it was a bush league thing, and Chase says, what Michael did, or what he did? Michael says, what Chase did, and a little bit him. Chase says, but it doesn’t make them even, does it? and Michael says, no, it doesn’t. There are too many unanswered questions and mixed feelings, but it’s a start. He throws Chase a bag of ice, and says, it will help.  

Taggert tells Portia she needs to look after their daughter, and keep her safe. She says he doesn’t need to tell her about her job. She’s been taking care of Trina all of Trina’s life, while he was playing hero. She’ll continue when he takes on his new role as prisoner. He asks Trina if she’s all right, and she says, not really. Portia suggests they go home and talk it through. Taggert tells Trina, wait. He loves her. Trina and Portia leave, and Jordan tells Taggert that she and Mac agree, the safest place for Taggert is in a cell in Port Charles. He says, fine, and goes with Mac. Curtis walks in, and says, Taggert? Mac says he’ll let Curtis’s wife fill him in, and Jordan and Curtis look at each other.

Jason and Cyrus’s dude continue shooting at each other. Jason moves closer and closer, ducking behind things, until he’s behind the guy. Dude turns around, and Jason shoots him. He falls, and Jason checks his pulse, then looks around.

Julian opens a gate, leading to a footbridge. He leans on the railing, and Sonny comes up behind him. Sonny says, no more running, Julian. It ends right now.

Martin asks why Laura sought out their mother now? She says she was curious about Florence’s connection to Cyrus, the Chairman of GH, and drug trafficker. Martin says, alleged, and she says, up until a month ago, Florence was in a private home that was heavily guarded. Now she’s there, where it’s heavily guarded. She guesses both were paid for by Cyrus, which kind of leads her to wonder whether his mother is Cyrus’s prisoner. Martin asks if it strikes her as a prison, and she says, trust her. Prisons come in all shapes and sizes. Martin says he can promise she isn’t being held against her will. Laura wishes she could say she was relieved, but then, what’s the connection? Why was Cyrus paying for her care?

Cyrus walks in with a bouquet of flowers, and says, because she’s his mother too.  

Tomorrow, Laura says Cyrus knew all along, Curtis asks if Jordan knew about Taggert being alive, and Sonny tells Julian that it’s his big chance to live.

🎥 Nice handheld camera work during the shootout.

Southern Charm

Craig paid a visit to Austen, and Austen told Craig about going to the store to buy his own beer. He thought it was cool, and we saw a clip of him bragging to the cashier, who seemed less than impressed. In his interview, he said he’s been working on canning his beer since covid started. It was a long process, and he didn’t know why Madison refused to see the strides he’d made. He was disappointed she’d given up. Craig told Austen that Taylor wasn’t happy with Shep, and told him not to talk to her. We flashed back to her telling Craig that she wasn’t a happy camper.  

Shep called Taylor, saying he heard she was covid free. He asked if she was upset with him, and she told him that she’d had to take a step back; she wasn’t in the right headspace. Why is this hippy-dippy word so popular suddenly? Whenever I hear it, I feel like I should put on a fringed vest and love beads. She said Shep had been insensitive. It was kind of scary, and she’d felt he palmed her off on Craig. Shep said in her last text to him, she called him trash, and told him to f*** off, but he thought maybe he was handling things wrong. In his interview, he said he’d been single a long-ass time, and was selfish. It was an adjustment. He told Taylor that he thought it would be better when they saw each other in person. 

Austen told Craig he was happy that he was in quarantine because of the drama, and Madison had gone to sh*t. Madison went to Patricia’s mansion house, where they socially distanced on the porch while Michael served wonderful drinks and snacks. Madison wondered if her embellished headband was too much, but Patricia told her you can never be over-educated or overdressed according to Oscar Wilde. It was her mantra. Madison guessed she was the only person Patricia had seen outside of her own household, and Patricia said that was only because Michael couldn’t do a blowout. Leva called, and said she was in the process of opening the restaurants again, and Patricia asked her to come over. She and Madison were having cocktails and sitting ten feet away from one another. Leva said she was on her way. Madison told Patricia that she’d put her foot down, and ended it for good with Austen. Patricia wondered why it was different this time, and Madison said she’d expected Austen to be an adult and a provider, but she didn’t see him wanting to do that in any capacity. In her interview, she said she wasn’t going to look like this forever. She was in her prime, and thought Austen should waste someone else’s time. Patricia said it was like As the World Turns Charleston.

Austen told Craig the beer thing had taken a while, but Madison gave him no credit. Craig said that was because she didn’t like Austen anymore, but still had control over him. Austen was doing things for her, not himself. Austen said it was always confusing. When he’d start to think it over, she’d send him a text. Craig said he was Madison’s fallback, and if he didn’t do a hard stop, it would be impossible to move on, but Austen said he couldn’t quit Madison.

Leva joined Patricia and Madison, and said between virus breakouts and protests, she’d opened and closed the restaurants so many times. Every time someone tested positive, the staff had to be tested again, quarantined, and everything sanitized. In her interview, she said when they’d opened he restaurants, the last thing she was thinking was global pandemic. The past few months had been a sh*t show. Michael brought out extra crispy (no doubt homemade) potato chips and caviar. Patricia said it was déclassé to have caviar on blinis; it was eaten on chips now. Leva talked about the monkey emoji, and said Kathryn had been reaching out to her; she wanted to get together. She believed Kathryn was probably thinking she’d be the most offended, which she found offensive. She was tired of Kathryn’s baby voice saying she didn’t know any better, and said Kathryn wasn’t a kitten stuck in a tree.

Kathryn joined Craig and Austen, and Craig asked if Kathryn had talked to any of the group. She told him that she’d had a FaceTime call with Leva, and thought it went well. She felt like it was difficult not to tell her side, but they knew she wasn’t that way. In Kathryn’s interview, she said in her thought process, monkeys had nothing to do with Black people, but apparently, it didn’t sit well, and that was the main thing. She told Craig and Austen that Leva had said she needed to reach out to her girlfriends or she’d end up alone, but she had reached out. Her last message to Danni was asking if Danni was ever going to respond. She’d gone to Danni’s house, and Danni had flipped on her. We flashed back to that visit, and Kathryn said they’d never had an issue. She had no idea there was a problem. Craig wondered if Kathryn had been distancing herself, and Kathryn said, when people didn’t need you anymore, they quickly flipped.

Leva said she didn’t support cancel culture, but Kathryn needed to read a book, and focus on herself – educationally, not in a narcissistic capacity. Madison said she wasn’t closing the door, but Patricia said they’d protected Kathryn for the last few years, and walked on eggshells because of her sobriety. Then came the lies about Cameron – we flashed back to Kathryn saying she heard Jason was having an affair – and the emoji business. That was it for her. In Patricia’s interview, she said she didn’t want to talk about Kathryn or with her. She wanted nothing to do with it. She’d had her fill. She said Kathryn should be put in Siberia, but she was still protected by the guys, and Leva said Kathryn had apologized and said she wanted to do better. They’d see how it goes. It could be a bomb, or Kathryn could be a rising phoenix, but it was on her.

Whitney thought Patricia’s house was getting to be Grey Gardens, with the dogs making poopy on the carpet. I’ll say it again, dog poop is the great equalizer. They will poop on your carpet no matter how much money you have. Patricia said Whitney was semi-housetrained. He told her that Craig and Austen had tested negative, and it was a positive thing, then laughed at his own joke. Patricia said, initially, she was going to have a fancy gourmet dinner for the guys, and had talked to a French chef. Now, with the pandemic, she didn’t want people in the house. Both she and Michael were 200 years old, and they were being careful. Instead of the dinner, she’d decided to keep it casual, and have a low country crab feast by the pool.

In John’s interview, he said his ex was coming for a visit, and he told the boys to act like they had rules. In their agreement, Heidi had the first six weeks of summer, and could visit for 5 days when it was his six weeks, and she stayed with them. He told the boys that their mom was going to be rolling up any minute, and they were acting like crackheads. When Heidi got there, the first thing she did was ask John if he let them scream like that, and in his interview, a producer asked John who was the more strict parent. He said, their mom, 1000%. They tell him when bedtime is. Since they have a limited time, he’s lenient to a fault. Heidi asks the boys if they have any rules, and they tell her, no. In John’s interview, he says they’ve been co-parenting for four years, and it’s been quite a journey. Heidi is one of his best friends, which was weird for him to say. He wished they had a normal upbringing with two parents. Heidi told him not to be too hard on himself. He was doing fine.

Taylor went to Shep’s house, and he apologized. He said he’d talked to his therapist, and she was on Taylor’s side. She said his points might be valid, but he couldn’t state them that way. In Shep’s interview, he said he’d been callous about them being apart, and had trivialized Taylor’s needs and wants. He has to understand, not everyone responds to the same stimuli, and her emotions are valid, He cared for her a lot, and had to change his tune and try to be sensitive, as well as reasonable. Taylor told him, welcome to adulthood. In his interview, he said he knew he’d be a dumbass if he screwed it up. He loves her. They cuddled, and she told him she was going to want three days’ worth.

Michael and Patricia covered the outside table with newspapers, and Patricia said it was down home and low country. Michael said he thought the boys would appreciate low country, and she hopes they were totally safe. Still, she wanted them as far away from her as possible.

Austen called Craig, and asked if they were getting hammered today. Austen said he hadn’t seen John since he’d been inappropriate regarding Madison, and we flashed back to John talking about how hot Madison is in front of Austen. Shep told John that Austen had heard the chatter about him hitting baseballs with Madison and her son. She was calling it a break-up, and John should bang her and drive the final nail in the coffin. John said he only talked a good game.   

Shep and John showed up to Patricia’s wearing masks, and when they saw masked bartender Maddie, Shep said it was life in the time of covid. John and Whitney elbow bumped, and Whitney said he thought Shep would have a muffin top, but he was looking svelte. Craig picked Austen up in a golf cart, and told Austen that Patricia wasn’t for him being with Madison. Craig said he loved Patricia, but she was nasty. Austen said she was old, with not much to do, and she was bored AF. They walked in bearing Austen’s beer, and everyone seemed happy to see each other. In Austen’s interview, he said he and John were a work in progress, but he’d  thought they were good. F*** him. Shep said he’d had Michael withdrawal. Patricia came out, and told them to keep away. She said it was a nice place to quarantine, and went to the bar. She asked for whatever beer wasn’t Austen’s and poured it into a glass so no one knew what she was drinking. She told they guys they could drink and jump in the pool, but she didn’t want anyone in the house, since it was sterile. They could pee in the bushes or pee in the pool. She didn’t care; go crazy. Craig said Patricia hadn’t had any entertainment in a while, and now they were the entertainment. She said they were the only people she knew who caught the virus. Austen brought up the playdate with Madison and son, and told John it was guy code. If he wanted to continue a friendship with Austen, Madison was off-limits romantically speaking. John admitted he’d been out of line with what he’d said, and was glad Austen had checked him, They bro hugged, but in John’s interview, he said he thought guy code was stupid. We’re not going to date again, but she’s mine. Shep asked where Austen and Madison stood, and Austen said they’d amicably parted ways. Patricia said she talked to Madison all the time, and she wanted to be friends. What was his issue? Craig said Madison was able to be just friends, but Austen was still in love with her, and not capable of that. John said it sounded like bitches night, and suggested they get in the pool. 

John told Shep that he’d been talking to Madison, and Craig said it was time for her to let Austen go. Austen told Patricia that he and Madison had broken up, and Patricia admitted she never thought they were a match. He wasn’t ready to be a stepdad and settle down, and she didn’t see it changing. Austen said he understood her perception, but Madison had chosen to follow her heart. You couldn’t tell someone not do that. Patricia said she did it. She didn’t think love trumped all, and you had to take other things into consideration. He said he wished he was ten years older, and had the means to provide for Madison, and Patricia said she’d found timing was everything in life. In Austen’s interview, he said he knew he was good enough for Madison, but he felt badly. He wondered if Patricia had ever been in love, or had it always been about the money. She told him that she was practical, and when she saw something didn’t work, she said something.

Madison met Craig at a lake, and they sat by the water. She told Craig that Austen was her best friend, but Craig said whenever she texted Austen, it reignited the flame. She wasn’t in love anymore, but Austen still was. He asked if she was in love with Austen, and she said that was a hard one. Craig said it wasn’t, and if she couldn’t say it, she definitely wasn’t in love. She said she wanted it to be Austen, but it wasn’t him. Craig said, if she cared about Austen, the nicest thing she could do, was walk away. Cut him out of her life. It was the only way it was going to work. Unfortunately, she had to walk away.

Next time, Kathryn is discussed among the women, Madison has a formal dinner on the beach, Kathryn asks if Danni still wants to be friends, and Madison and Austen have a shouting match.

✈️ Time To Jet…

Due to many interruptions today, I’m running very late, or way early, whichever side of the clock you look at it on. Tea time tomorrow, but for now, stay safe, stay literate, and stay not sleeping through your bus departure.

December 16, 2020 – Julian Is Haunted, the OC At Arrowhead, Sundance Commences Along With Fashion Week & Reindeer Run

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brick meets Sonny and Jason at the Brooklyn bar. He says he heard about Dev’s passing, and gives Sonny his condolences. He remembers setting up a new identity for Dev when he came there from Turkey. He was a smart kid with a lot of potential. Did Sonny find out who was responsible? Sonny says he did, and he’s glad Brick happens to be in Brooklyn. They need his help tracking down Julian.

In Secaucus, New Jersey, Julian sits in a bus station with gunshot wound. He looks at a ticket to Montreal.

Nikolas watches Ryan in his hospital bed, when Britt comes by. She asks if she can help him?

Ava comes into the hospital, and hears Portia on the phone telling Trina to call back the second she gets the message. Ava asks if something is wrong, and Portia says, as a matter-of-fact there is, and she holds Ava personally responsible.

In the park, Trina says, dad? Jordan says, Trina? and Trina says she shouldn’t sneak up on people like that. They might have a heart condition. Jordan says she didn’t mean to scare Trina. She was thinking about Trina’s dad, and came to a place where she could remember him. Trina says she’ll leave Jordan to it, but Jordan says she’s welcome to stay. It would be nice to spend time with someone else who remembers Taggert. Taggert listens from behind the bushes.

Carly says, Cyrus told Trina her dad was alive? How was Trina anywhere near him? Josslyn says, some guy told Trina to hang around the bistro because someone had information about her dad. She did, and Cyrus showed up. Cyrus is obviously messing with Trina’s head… right? Cyrus walks into the MetroCourt.  

The nurse tells Curtis, there’s no need to worry about his patient’s transition there, but he says he’s not worried. He knows they’ll take good care of her. She says, the doctor sedates all the patients on their first night to make them more comfortable.  

Brandishing a pretty large needle, the doctor tells Laura, this won’t hurt one bit. Before she knows it, she’ll be fast asleep. Curtis bursts in, and says, stop!

Britt tells Nikolas, unless he’s next kin, he has no business in Ryan’s room. Nikolas says he wasn’t in the room; he was in the doorway. Britt says, if she hadn’t come along, he would have been at Ryan’s bedside. What’s the plan? And don’t patronize her with a lie. He says he heard Ryan could be coming out of his coma, and Britt says, and…? He says he’d thought he’d keep tabs on Ryan, and Britt asks if he was really keeping tabs, or was he going to take Ryan out himself?

Portia tells Ava, she called the school, and apparently, Trina has skipped the last two days. Trina said she was taking yesterday off, but then said she changed her mind and she was going. Ava says, but she didn’t? and Portia says, no, and Trina’s not returning her calls. Ava asks if she thinks Trina is at the gallery, and Portia says she would understand if Trina wanted to take a few days to cope with Dev’s death, but she needs to answer her calls. Ava tells her, Trina isn’t hiding out at the gallery. She hasn’t seen Trina since Dev was killed. Portia wonders, then where is she?

Jordan gets that Trina is still angry about her exposing Taggert, and Trina says, thanks to Jordan, Cyrus was released, and everyone thinks her dad is a lousy cop who broke the law. How can she call him a friend? Jordan says if there’s any way she could have protected Taggert’s reputation, she would have, and Trina says, she didn’t try. At least she’s doing something about it. She’s trying to prove his innocence. At least she was until… Jordan says, what? and Trina says, it doesn’t matter. She won’t let anyone think her dad is a bad cop. Jordan understands she wants to clear Taggert’s name, but Trina is setting herself up for disappointment. He did fabricate evidence against Cyrus.

Carly says she’s texting someone to pick Josslyn up, and it’s not up for discussion. On the phone, Cyrus tells someone to take care of it, and Carly approaches him. She tells him, stay the hell away from her daughter and her friends. He says he’s had no contact with Josslyn. Is there another friend Carly is talking about? Carly says, stay away from all of them. Stop poisoning their minds with lies. He asks what makes her think he has? and she  tells him, stay away, or he’s not going to like what happens next. He asks why she’s so worked up about something that hasn’t happened?

Brick says, setting a bomb doesn’t seem like Julian’s style, and Sonny says, he owed Cyrus a favor. Brick asks if they have proof, and Jason says Julian is their proof. That’s why they need to find him. Brick asks if he’s in Brooklyn, and Sonny says they tracked him to an old girlfriend’s apartment, but Cyrus’s men beat them there, and tried to kill Julian. He won’t be going back anytime soon, and it made it more difficult to find him. Brick says, there is one way.

Julian hears an announcement that his bus is delayed an hour. He talks to himself, saying he should have taken a plane. Who is he kidding? Airport security would have been all over him. Come on. One more hour. He changes benches, and a man puts his luggage down, and sits next to him, the man’s newspaper in front of his face. Julian tells him, there are other benches; take it somewhere else. The man lowers the paper, and it’s Duke. He says, no Julian. He’s exactly where he needs to be.

The doctor asks Curtis if something is wrong, and he says, the nurse told him about the injection the doctor gives to help the patients sleep through the night. His patient has a severe allergy to the medication. The doctor says, there was no mention about it in her file, and Curtis says, it was an oversight on Dr. Collins’s part. No doubt his grief over his wife’s slip back into psychosis distracted him. He’d like a moment with his patient. He can help her to relax, and get her to sleep through the night. The doctor and nurse leave, and Laura hugs Curtis, and thanks him.  

Nikolas asks what Britt is implying, and she says Ryan will probably never regain consciousness, but he’d like to make that permanent, right? He says, if Ryan dies, he won’t shed tears, but helping Ryan to his final destination in hell isn’t on his to-do list. Although it’s not a bad thing to wish for; one less serial killer in the world. Doesn’t she think so? She says she took an oath to do no harm. The minute she starts placing value judgements on her patients, she’s turning in her stethoscope. He asks how it feels, being on the high road, and she says, it feels really good. How does it feel being on the low road, so he can hold on to his fortune in a loveless marriage to Ava? He says, it feels right. Their relationship has changed.

Ava tells Portia, Trina is a smart, responsible young woman. It could be that she needed to take the time to grieve her friend. Portia says, but it’s Trina’s senior year. Her grades have been spectacular, and her extracurricular is solid. She doesn’t want Trina to ditch class, and blow her chances at a good college. Ava says, perhaps Trina is avoiding a lecture. While it might be justified, maybe Trina’s not picking up for Portia right now.

Carly tells Cyrus, her daughter and her friends are off limits. He and Sonny might have a truce, but Cyrus doesn’t want a war with her. He says he imagines not, and she walks away. He makes a call, and says, there appears to be truth in what Julian told him. Find Trina, and she’ll lead them to Taggert.

Trina says she knows her dad better than Jordan, but Jordan says, falsifying evidence doesn’t make him a bad man. Trina says, really? Tell the judge who released Cyrus from prison. Jordan says, according to the judge, and her, Trina’s dad broke the law. She thinks Trina needs to understand where her dad was coming from. For two years, they watched tons of people die from overdoses, and there was nothing they could do to stop it, even though they knew Cyrus was responsible. Trina says, if Cyrus was guilty, why did they have to make up evidence? Jordan says they couldn’t find concrete proof, so he couldn’t be convicted. Imagine how frustrating it was. Cyrus was free to sell drugs, and bore no responsibility to the rise in deaths. Trina says, they couldn’t find anything that would stand up in court? and Jordan says, exactly. Her dad, Mark, and Bob made a choice, Cyrus went to prison, and the bodies stopped piling up. Trina asks if she’s saying her dad believed the ends justified the means, and Jordan says, even if he knew it could come crashing down on him. He believed falsifying evidence meant saving lives, and he wouldn’t and couldn’t change a thing. Taggert continues to listen.

Brick asks if they’re familiar with facial recognition software, and Sonny says he’s used it in his business. Jason asks if the cops don’t use it, and Sonny tells Brick to enlighten them. Brick says it can be used to cross-reference photos from social media posts and online activity with active security footage. Sonny asks if it’s legal, and Brick says, it’s a grey area. Civil liberties concerns. They know how it goes. Sonny tells Brick to do what he’s got to do to find Julian.

Julian says, Lavery. No, it’s not possible. Duke says, after all this time, the least Julian can do is call him Duke. Julian says he’s not real. He’s dead. Duke asks if he’s a figment of Julian’s imagination, or is he delirious from blood loss? Call it what he likes, Duke is delighted to be there. Julian asks why he’s there, and Duke says, he’s got a front row seat to Julian’s bad deeds catching up with him. Julian has nowhere else to run. No more rocks to crawl under. No more reinventing himself. They all reach the end of road eventually, some sooner than others, and Julian’s time is finally… Julian drops to his knees.

Curtis says Laura was willing to get doped up to keep the operation going? She says she could use a good night’s sleep. Did he find out if Florence is a patient? He says, she is; room two, this floor. Laura says, perfect. She’ll wait until things quiet down, and slip out. She’ll pay Florence a visit, and find out what connection she has to Cyrus. Curtis has a better idea. He’ll sign her out, and they’ll find some other way in tomorrow morning. Laura says, absolutely not. Their plan worked. Curtis had her admitted, and got them to believe she has a mental illness, helped by Doc’s trumped up referral. She’s not leaving until they get what they need out of Florence.

Brick asks if Sonny has no idea who the shooter was outside the apartment, and Sonny says, Cyrus made sure there was no way to connect the shooter to him. Carly calls Sonny, and he asks if everything is okay. She says, Cyrus apparently told Trina that Taggert is alive. Sonny asks how Cyrus found out, and she tells him, Josslyn didn’t say, but she agreed to help Trina find out if it’s true. Sonny says she has to stop it, and she says she has Josslyn convinced that Taggert is dead, but it’s not good. Sonny says, the most important news is that Cyrus knows Taggert is alive, and he’s going to go after Taggert again.   

Jordan tells Trina, her father is dead, and according to law enforcement, he broke the law. He didn’t do it lightly, and knew it might come back to haunt him. Trina says, he knew it was wrong, but needed to make things right, and Jordan says, he was willing to accept whatever punishment he got. She knows it’s a lot to process, and appreciates Trina sticking around to hear her out. Trina says, it doesn’t cost anything to listen, and Jordan asks Trina to tell her what’s on her mind about her dad. Trina’s phone rings, and it’s Ava. Ava says she’s at the hospital with Trina’s mom. Her mom is concerned about Trina avoiding her calls. She’s worried about Trina, and Trina needs to drop what she’s doing and get to GH and see her right now. Trina says, about that… Okay. She’ll be right there. She tells Jordan, she’s got to go. Her mom is worried. Jordan asks if she can call a ride for Trina, and Trina says, like a cop car? Is she crazy? Trina thinks she’ll call a Ride Share. She thanks Jordan for what she said, and Jordan tells her, be safe. Trina leaves, and Jordan sighs. Taggert comes out, and Jordan asks if he’s happy now. He got to see Trina one last time. He thanks her, and she tells him to take her advice. Get out before Cyrus finds him, and tries to kill him again.

Britt says she should have bet on Nikolas falling in love with Ava. She could have bought a yacht. He says she loves being right, and she agrees. She asks if things have changed, and he says he and Ava are figuring it out. She wonders if he could be more vague, and what it means for the post-nup. Is it in the shredder, or is he being cautious, keeping it around just in case? He says, the road to true love isn’t smooth. Ava comes out of the elevator, and says she hopes she’s not interrupting. Britt says, it’s perfect timing. Nikolas told her there’s been an interesting development in their relationship. An alarm goes off in Ryan’s room, and Britt tells them, stay there. She goes in, and Ava looks at Nikolas.  

Julian tells Duke, he may have a one-way ticket to hell when his life is done, but sorry, he’s not dead yet. Duke says, denial won’t work this time. Right now, Julian is a scared little rat, scuttling away to find a hole to hide in. He doesn’t fight; he flees. Julian says, look who’s talking. Duke’s life wasn’t a bed of roses either. Duke was a gangster like him. Duke can blame Julian all he wants for his death, but Julian isn’t the one who killed him. Duke says Julian had someone else do his dirty work. Now he’s afraid. Duke looks at a woman who’s joined them, and asks if she wouldn’t agree.  

Laura tells Curtis, she can slip out, find Florence, and maybe question her, if she’s in a condition to talk. She knows Curtis doesn’t like this, but it’s the plan that makes the most sense. Pick her up tomorrow. She hopes Florence has the information they need to bring Cyrus down.

Taggert thanks Jordan for what she said to Trina, and Jordan says, dragging his reputation through the mud? He says, explaining why they created evidence to put Cyrus in prison, and helping Trina understand, in the kindest way, that he’s not perfect. Jordan says she meant every word. She also explained her own actions. He says he still thinks they did the right thing, and she says, despite the consequences? He says, breaking the law to protect their families, then worrying about the consequences later. She asks if she they had a choice, and wonders what’s so amusing. He says, they’re partners again. Working together to protect Trina. Jordan has his back like she did when they worked for the DEA. She says, and he has hers. They hug, and she tells him to take care of himself. She hears something, and tells him, get down. A gunman pops out, and Jordan draws her gun.

Josslyn says she saw Carly confront Cyrus; that’s what Trina was worried about. She didn’t want Josslyn to tell Carly, and make it worse between the families. Carly says, she also didn’t want an adult to discover what they were doing. Josslyn says, it doesn’t make sense. Why would Trina’s father fake his death? Carly says, Trina is vulnerable. It was a tragedy that Dev was killed, and it makes sense that Trina would want to believe something positive. Josslyn says she guesses. Trina is convinced her dad faked his death to protect her, but what kind of parent would do that, leave their kid to grieve? Carly says, when Josslyn is a parent, she’ll understand. You’ll do anything to protect your child.

Brick tells Sonny, Cyrus could be tracking Julian like he is, but Sonny says, he doesn’t have a Brick. Brick wonders what if the cops take Julian down themselves? and Sonny says he told Diane to reach out to the PCPD. Jason says there’s probably someone waiting to ambush Julian, and Sonny says, make sure they fail. Brick asks if they’re in the business of keeping Julian alive now, and Sonny says, only until he gives up Cyrus.  

Julian says, Connie Falconari? Is this a joke? He’s not responsible for her death. She says, yet here she is. What little conscience he does have, disagrees. He says Ava shot her. Ava is responsible for her death, not him. She says, Ava killed her to protect him. No one knew he was really the boss of the Jerome crime family. He says, it was Ava’s choice, but Duke says, Julian manipulated her. He made her think she had to act to save him. He convinced Ava that without him, she’d have no one. He doesn’t love Ava; she’s just a pawn. Julian says, that’s not true. He loves Ava, and he won’t be made to feel guilty about her choices. Alexis appears, and says, what about his choices? Has he ever owned up to the fact he took a knife to his wife’s throat? She hands him a knife.

Ava tells Nikolas she can’t help thinking what she’s thinking, and he says, either Ryan dies or goes back into a coma. Even if he makes a full recovery, it’s not the end of the world. She says he can’t threaten her with Julian any longer to get her to do his bidding, and Nikolas tells her, think positive, but she says that’s not really in her DNA. Mac shows up, and Nikolas asks what he’s doing there. Mac says he could ask the same thing, and Ava says they were there about another matter, when the alarm went off in Ryan’s room, so they came to check. Britt comes out, and Mac thanks her for notifying the PCPD about the change in Ryan’s condition. How is he? She says, he regained consciousness.

The gunman lies on the ground, and Jordan says he just took a shot at the Commissioner. He says he wasn’t after her. He was after the girl, hoping to draw Taggert out of hiding.  

Trina shows up at the hospital, and Portia says, thank God she’s okay. Trina says, of course (🍷) she is. Portia didn’t have to worry. Portia says, mothers always worry, and Trina says, sorry. Portia says she would have understood if Trina wanted to take a few days off to cope with dealing with Dev’s death. Why did she lie, and say she was going to classes? Trina says, it’s complicated, but Portia doesn’t have to worry. Portia says, rule number five in the Mother’s Handbook, when a child says, don’t worry, you worry more, but Trina says, if she’s wrong, it would only hurt Portia.

Taggert looks at the gunman, and tells Jordan, he’s gone. Jordan says, Cyrus knows Taggert is alive, and he asks, how? and she says, it doesn’t matter. His family isn’t safe if Cyrus knows he can get to Taggert through Trina. She’s going to take him to the one place she knows Cyrus can’t get to. He says, which is? and she says, trust her.

Ava tells Nikolas, of course (🍷) Ryan wouldn’t do them a favor and die. Britt says their presence isn’t necessary. She still needs to consult with the surgeon, but Ryan’s brain was deprived of oxygen for too long. Ava asks if he’s a vegetable, and Britt says she ran an initial test, and he might be in a vegetative state. Ava tells her, like she said. She’d like to see for herself. She heads for Ryan’s room, and Nikolas stops Britt from following her. Britt asks if she should let Ava go, so she can smother Ryan with a pillow. Nikolas says, the last thing Ava wants is to go to prison. Ryan tortured her for too many years for her to be denied the right to see his condition for herself. Ava looks at Ryan.  

The doctor leaves Laura’s room. She looks around, and slips out of bed. She tiptoes to the dresser, and pulls out some clothing. Geez, you’d think she’d wait a millisecond.

Julian tells Alexis, he didn’t mean to hurt her. He told her, his sister was threatening his family. Connie says, here we go again. It’s never his fault. It’s easier and more convenient to blame someone else. Duke says, Ava is the perfect scapegoat. She’s vengeful, but she doesn’t have mind control. How could she coerce him into trying to kill Alexis? Alexis says he wasn’t trying to kill her; he was trying to save her. Duke says, by dragging her to the pier with a dagger at her throat, while his sister was planting a bomb? Anything to make it more convincing. Alexis says she’s asked herself the same thing many times. Does he have an answer? Julian says she’s got to believe him. He was trying to save her. He loved her then, and still loves her. Duke says he’s not hearing violins, and Connie says, they’d only play the same old song. Julian loves his family. Julian would do anything for his family. Blah-blah-blah. Julian says if he could take it back the harm he caused, he would, but he can’t change the past. What else is there to do? Alexis says, he could balance the scale of justice, and die. She holds the knife to his throat.  

Laura slips out, and walks down the hallway to Florence’s room.

Ava tells Ryan, hello? Anybody home? She gets in his face, and sharply says, wake up! but gets no reaction. She says she wanted him dead. She should have pointed the gun directly at his heart and fired until she ran out of bullets for what he did to her; what he did to Kiki. But sometimes you don’t know the perfect gift until you receive it. He’s been given a fate worse than death. Hell for him is this purgatory of nothingness, and she hopes he suffers for a very long time. She puts her face close to his, and says, take one last look, you son of a bitch. It’s the last time he’s ever going see her. Nikolas asks if she’s ready, and she says she is. She’s released Ryan’s hold on her. They leave, and Ryan is motionless. Then just a hint of a smile happens. It’s so slight, we can’t be sure…

On the phone, Brick says he owes them one. He tells Sonny they checked Julian’s photo, and got a hit in the metro area. It shows Julian waiting for a bus to Canada. Jason asks where he is, and Brick says, Secaucus. Jason says, it’s right across the river. They can be there in no time. Sonny says, Julian isn’t getting away this time.   

Alexis tells Julian, he knows the only way to balance the scales is to just pay the debt he owes them. Connie says, release them from the pain, and Duke tells him, accept his fate. This is the end. Alexis says, just let go, and Julian slumps. It’s announced that his bus is leaving, and Julian’s ticket falls to the floor.   

Portia tells Trina, she doesn’t know what to think, and Trina says, please, no more rules from the handbook. Don’t tell her rule number 6 is, be strong enough to handle anything your kid throws at you. Portia says Trina read the handbook. And she’s going to read Trina the riot act if she doesn’t return to class. It’s not Trina’s job to protect her, and even when Portia is 106 in a nursing home, she’s going to be protecting Trina. Trina says she saw Cyrus at the bistro. That’s why she didn’t go to school. Portia says, she did what? What did he say to her? Trina says he told her that her dad is alive.

Mac finds Jordan in the park, and says, she’s barely out of the hospital. Now she’s taking out a perp? She says, it was self-defense. She killed him to protect someone else. Taggert comes out, and says, long time, Mac. Good to see him. No surprise, Mac is shocked.  

Josslyn asks if Carly thinks there’s any truth in what Cyrus told Trina. Could Taggert be alive? Carly says, just speaking from parental experience, a parent’s instinct is to protect their child, even at the risk of their own life… Carly’s phone rings, and she says Josslyn will be downstairs in the lobby. She tells Josslyn that her ride is there, and to call her the second she gets home. Josslyn says she will, but she thinks Cyrus left while ago. She doesn’t think Cyrus is going to approach her. Carly says, he’d better not, and Josslyn wonders where Carly thinks he went.   

Laura goes into Florence’s room, and I wonder if Cyrus is going to catch her. She approaches the bed, and looks at Florence. She’s about to touch Florence’s hand, when she hears someone coming. The door handle moves.

Tomorrow, Portia tells Trina that Cyrus is about to get what’s coming to him, Curtis tells Laura there’s trouble back in Port Charles, Michael says he’s not going to take away Chase’s choices like Chase did to him, and Jason asks Sonny how he wants to do this.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

On her home video, Emily said she couldn’t go to Lake Arrowhead because she tested positive. She had a headache and was tired, but nothing else. She felt like she did what she was supposed to do, and didn’t know where she got it. The kids were fine, but Shane didn’t feel well, and had a cough. In her interview, Emily said it was a lot mentally, and she was scared everyone in her household had it.  

In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she was nervous to be going on a trip with the women. They drink a lot, and her sobriety was new and fragile. She decided to take her own car, and stay nearby. She thought it would be weird, since Shannon and Emily couldn’t go, and told Sean to leave his phone on. If she called, it meant she was having a nervous breakdown.

Kelly arrived first at the Arrowhead villa. She said it was spectacular, and I agreed. In her interview, she said the view was beautiful, but it felt like Camp Crystal Lake. It had a Friday the 13th vibe.

Shannon was quarantined at John’s house, and said she was still achy. All three kids had tested positive, and she was concerned, even though her last test had been negative. Braunwyn stopped by, staying outside while they video chatted. In Shannon’s interview, she says she was worried about the girls being alone, but she couldn’t be in the same house with them. Braunwyn said she had a device that checked your oxygen intake, and asked if Shannon wanted to borrow it. Shannon said she did, and told Braunwyn that the kids didn’t understand how many people were getting this, and how it trickled down. She was getting fearful, thinking, what if she had it?    

Kelly made a video call to Rick, and showed him around the villa. It was his first day at his new job, and he said it was good so far. He knew a lot of people there. In Kelly’s interview, she said Rick’s had moved to Orange County, since his job moved to L.A. permanently. She thought she couldn’t find a better man or better match. He was her best friend and lover; everything she’d hoped and dreamed of. Elizabeth joined her, and said the view was amazing, and I agreed there too. Kelly brought out a whole reusable shopping bag full of supplements, and Elizabeth asked if she was turning into an old lady. Kelly told Elizabeth about Braunwyn pulling up Elizabeth’s financial information on the internet, and we flashed back to that. Gina arrived, and they sat down to chat. Kelly told them that Vegas was open, and she’d been on airplanes. They talked about Shannon, and in Gina’s interview, she said Shannon was over-dramatic, but if there was ever a time to be that way, it was now. Braunwyn pulled in while she was on the phone with Sean, and said she’d just entered bizzarro world. Kelly wanted to have a drink before Braunwyn got there, and said Braunwyn had been the one telling her not to go out, then Braunwyn went out. Elizabeth said a friend called and said she thought they were supposed to be in quarantine because of the trip. Elizabeth said  they were, and her freind sent her a video of Sean and Braunwyn at a pool party. Elizabeth showed them the video, and in Kelly’s interview, she said Braunwyn was a hypocrite. Pot, kettle. Kettle, black. Everyone is drinking by the time Braunwyn comes in.   

In her interview, Braunwyn said she’d been living in a safe bubble with her family, in an alcohol free home. Here, there were bottles everywhere, and triggers. She’d been there one second, and thinks she shouldn’t have come. Kelly told Braunwyn about the video Elizabeth got, and Braunwyn said it was before she knew she was supposed to quarantine. Kelly said Elizabeth got the video after Braunwyn had called and told her about quarantining. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, Kelly took the truth, and skewed it. Gina said Shannon had called her up, hysterical, but she’d been allowing John and the kids to come in and out. Now the kids have it. Braunwyn got up, said she didn’t want to talk behind Shannon’s back, and went out on the deck. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said Braunwyn was hypocritical, since Braunwyn had talked behind her back.

In Shannon’s interview, she said she and John were taking supplements to keep their immunity high. She was creating a virus immunity wall. At Shannon’s house, Sophie was having a quarantine countdown, and they were having a great time. She said they missed mom, and smiled a smile that said, not really.

Outside, Gina asked Braunwyn what was going on, and Braunwyn said she didn’t feel okay about discussing someone who wasn’t there. Kelly said Braunwyn didn’t tell anyone to shut up when they were talking about her, and we flashed back to Vicki and the whole train thing. Kelly told her, stop being fake. Braunwyn told Gina, she didn’t know why Kelly was mad, and Gina said Elizabeth was mad at Braunwyn for digging up stuff on the internet. She shouldn’t have done that. Braunwyn said that wasn’t true, and Elizabeth told Kelly that she wanted to know real Braunwyn. Kelly said Braunwyn had a professional photographer there when she was in a protest march, and everything was about her image. Braunwyn was full of sh*t. In her interview, Kelly said, a professional photog defeated the purpose of the protest. Kelly gave Elizabeth a clown mask, and put on a pig mask. We flashed back to Vicki and the ongoing pig insult. Vicki: gone, but not forgotten. Elizabeth said she was Braunwyn, reverting to a middle schooler.

Shannon checked in with the kids, and John said they looked good for an infected scourge. Shannon ran through a list of what they should be taking, and asked how they thought they got it. John asked if they’d been kissing anyone. Shannon asked about their symptoms, but the kids were terrified to tell her. Shannon asked Sophie why she was smiling. What was so funny? In Sophie’s interview, she said, does her mom tend to overreact? Is she breathing oxygen? Yeah. Just a little.

Gina said Braunwyn seemed more hesitant, and asked if Braunwyn would be wondering what they were saying about her if she wasn’t there. It must be more challenging for her. Braunwyn said she was staying at a resort, since she’d have a hard time at 4 am, when everyone was up and partying. In her interview, Braunwyn described the arc of partying. So fun, this is great, I love you so much, waaah! She said she wanted to leave at a high point. Gina asked how Braunwyn’s marriage was doing, and Braunwyn said covid was bad for her marriage. They had no sex for a long time, and were passive/aggressive. It wasn’t pleasant. They went in not knowing if it would work, and came out deciding to put in whatever work they could. In Gina’s interview, she said she wasn’t surprised. The vow renewal seemed sterile. Gina said Sean had been there for Braunwyn, and Braunwyn said Sean almost took the kids and left, but he was afraid she would die.  

Emily did her mid-day checking in on Shane. In her interview, she said the irony was that she tested positive, but Shane’s test was negative, yet he felt sick. To his credit, he was keeping his sense of humor. She was taking care of the kids, her husband had covid and she was taking care of him, and she had covid and no energy. It was more than one person should have to deal with.   

The women went to the lake, and Gina said she’d rather camp with bears than find out what was at the bottom of the effing lake. Elizabeth said she found Braunwyn funnier when she was sober, and Kelly said Braunwyn was better when she was hammered. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, anyone who would say that to someone in sobriety was messed up; Kelly was an a-hole. Elizabeth and Kelly did some paddle-boarding. Elizabeth called Kelly’s name, causing her to turn and fall off her board, and Elizabeth said she deserved it. Gina wanted to be brave and conquer this. Kelly called Shannon from the beach, and complained about Braunwyn, although she said she didn’t think Braunwyn had any ill will. Braunwyn walked past while Kelly was talking, and Kelly said she’d call Shannon later. Elizabeth tried to help Gina with paddle-boarding, but Gina ended up in the water. In her interview, Gina said it didn’t matter if it was a river, a lake, the ocean, or a pool, she thought the kraken was coming. This kind of thinking is foreign to me, since I live by the ocean and think there’s nothing better than swimming in it. I can be skittish about waves, but I’ve never once thought anything was going to rise from the deep, and devour me as a human sacrifice. A lake is even better. No waves.

Emily was crying and scared. Shane wasn’t getting better, and couldn’t breathe. In her interview, she said she was trying to do the best she could, but she didn’t know if she was making the best choices.  

Elizabeth said she was glad Kelly knew how to cook, and in her interview, Kelly wondered how three women could go through life not knowing how to cook. They wore face shields while cooking, and tried to sanitize while they went along, but they shouldn’t have bothered, since what they were doing didn’t seem very affective. Kelly wanted a drink. In her interview, Braunwyn said two months earlier, she’d had to clean out some wine she’d remembered was in the refrigerator. She thought it wouldn’t be bad to keep, but ended up getting rid of it. Social situations were different now. Alcohol was everywhere, and she was out of her comfort zone. It had seemed like a good idea, but it was too much. Braunwyn went on the deck to call Sean, and was pissed when one of the kids had to get him. She said it was the one thing she’d asked, and she shouldn’t have to track him down. She told him that she could feel drama and toxicity coming. She was the weird alcoholic in the room, and a buzzkill. She hadn’t realized how much drinking was a connector.

Emily took Shane to the hospital, but couldn’t go in with him. He’d texted that his oxygen levels were low, and they had him on an IV and medication, as well as oxygen. In Emily’s interview, she said what she heard was, Shane was going to die in the hospital alone. She called Shannon, and said Shane had been coughing up blood and throwing up. He had a gall bladder attack on top of the virus. He’d tested negative the first time, but they’d still been waiting on the second test results. In Shannon’s interview, she said she should be Shane, since she had lung issues, and it scared her. In Emily’s interview, she said Shannon had been a good friend. They were two women and mothers, comforting each other on their way through this. Shannon said there was so much uncertainty. Who it would touch, and who it would effect badly. None of it made sense, which was what made it frightening. She hit the nail on the head there.

Gina said it wasn’t the same without the others, and Kelly talked about Rick’s new show. The subject of taking down historical statues came up, since Rick is a newscaster, and Braunwyn said some of them were offensive to some people. Kelly said they couldn’t rewrite history. Were they going to tear down the Colosseum? In Braunwyn’s interview, she said marginalized people needed to be respected. She told Kelly, statues didn’t educate, and Elizabeth said they should be put in a museum. Kelly thought it should be put to a vote, but Braunwyn said, being nice hasn’t worked. In her interview, Braunwyn said Orange County was conservative, but she was done keeping her mouth shut. Kelly didn’t think Braunwyn was qualified to discuss minority issues, and Gina said, when she was arrested, she was scared of the consequences, but never scared of the cops. In Gina’s interview, she said the system worked for her, but would it have gone that way if she’d been a Black girl, or guy? Maybe or maybe not, but maybe not wasn’t even okay. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she didn’t get all of it, but thought awareness was what they were striving for, so the cause was working. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said it was an uncomfortable conversation to have, but the only way to change was by having it until it wasn’t uncomfortable.

Elizabeth thought they should do something active and fun the next day, and suggested archery and go-cart driving. Kelly remarked that the alcohol she was drinking was 40%. On the side, Gina asked Braunwyn if they were talking about things. Braunwyn wondered, what things? and Gina said Elizabeth knew she’d been digging up stuff on the internet, and she agreed Braunwyn shouldn’t be doing it. In Gina’s interview, she said Braunwyn had to find a way to channel what she was going through in a more positive way. Kelly asked Elizabeth about confronting Braunwyn, but Elizabeth said she decided to do it tomorrow. Kelly said Braunwyn had two sides. She had a sweet, good side, and another side where she wanted to further her agenda. Gina joined them, and Elizabeth wondered how Sean was dealing with Braunwyn’s newfound sobriety. Gina said they were working through it. Braunwyn was about to call Sean, when she heard Gina freaking out. In Gina’s interview, she said she didn’t realize when she took the master suite, she’d need a full-on beekeeper suit. We saw one corner of the room covered in tons of… some kind of flying creature, but I don’t think it was bees. Elizabeth said there was a big-ass spider in there too.

In Emily’s interview, she said she just got an update from the hospital. Shane wasn’t responding to her texts, and she started to panic. The only information they would give her was that Shane was back in his room and sleeping. He had to give his permission for anything else. That’s the craziest thing I’ve ever heard, since she’s obviously a pretty close family member. She said she was worn out and worried, and didn’t know how long he was going to be there.

Emily finally got a text from Shane that said she couldn’t imagine what it felt like. It was worse than prison, and every hour was like a fight. Emily told him, please don’t say that, and to let her know he was okay. She loved him.

Next time, ax throwing, biking, Shannon is worried and pissed at her kids, Elizabeth confronts Braunwyn, and Braunwyn helps Elizabeth through a panic attack.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

It was Park City Fashion Week, and Brooks was going to be the youngest designer there. Jen roller skated from her office to her partner Stuart’s office, and told him, it was Fashion Week, so they were getting in party mode. He fanned her with a giant feather fan, while she hula hooped. I’m not making that up. In her interview, she said her cousin Tony Vainuku was a filmmaker, and debuting his documentary. She was going to be hosting the VIPs. She reminded Stuart about when he got drunk at one of the Sundance parties and thought he was a rapper by the name of Stu Chainz, which is actually pretty funny.

Lisa said her company Lux Marketing was at its most busy during Sundance. It was 10 days of non-stop events. Some people said she was the Queen of Sundance, but she thought she was just good at what she does. In her interview, she said she’d learned if she wanted more, she had to work harder. The LDS church promoted being in constant pursuit of being their best selves, and she loved setting standards for herself. In his interview, John said he and Lisa owned everything jointly, but Lisa was the boss. He didn’t mind, since they worked well together. The producer asked if Lisa had pressed him to do the interview, and he said he couldn’t confirm or deny.

Whitney told Justin about Mary’s luncheon, and Jen came over with Stuart. Jen and Whitney had a hot tub party, and discussed Justin’s birthday. In Whitney’s interview, she said his birthday always falls around the start of Sundance, so she goes all out. He’d sacrificed his standing in the church, and his relationship with his family to be with her, and she wants to show him how grateful she is. He deserved it. She said it wasn’t about choosing teams for her, and she liked Mary. Mary was crazy, but also her friend. Jen told Whitney that Mary had attacked her and called her a hoodlum. In Jen’s interview, she said that had been the last straw. Whitney said she wasn’t letting any drama go down at the party; it was about Justin.

Meredith asked Whitney to walk in the show, and said she was a part of history in the making. Jen said she wanted to be drama free at Justin’s party, and wanted no eye rolling from Mary. In Mary’s interview, she explained that housekeeper Charlinda was her grandma’s brother’s daughter. They weren’t close, but at the end of the day she was family. Heather was worried about Jen and Mary being at the same party, but in Mary’s interview, she said, in life, you weren’t going to like some people, but had to get along. Justin began his birthday by taking a body shot off of his wife, and then they got on a party bus. I’d be the party pooper on a party bus, since I’m a huge fan of seatbelts. In Heather’s interview, she said she loves Jason’s birthday parties. It was one of the reasons he married Whitney. She could turn it up. She was decades younger and sexier, and not afraid to show it. In Whitney’s interview, she said, after the bus, the party moves to her friend Kathryn’s house where they get the VIP treatment. In her interview, Heather said Kathryn was well-connected in Park City. She was the Queen of Sundance, but don’t tell Lisa. Whitney made a toast to Justin, saying he was the sexiest MF’er there. Jen wondered where Mary was, since she’s obviously obsessed. Mary said if she had to be around someone, she didn’t want to fight. She wanted to make sure they were good, and approached Jen.

Jen told Mary that she’d tried to explain where she was coming from, and obviously triggered something. Mary told Jen that her grandfather comment was out of line, but Jen claimed she never said that. Mary said Jen had been screaming things at her, and in her interview, Mary said, Jen was straight-up lying, had a twin, or was not in reality.  In Jen’s interview, she said she’d been drinking and didn’t remember what she’d said. She knows she didn’t say that to Mary’s face, but it was possible she’d said it to someone else. Mary suggested they move on, and said she was willing to do that, but in her interview, she said she was done with Jen.

In Meredith’s interview, she said Park City was the cultural hub of Utah. They had Sundance, but this year was the first ever Park City Fashion Week. She was walking, and would be wearing her own jewelry with McKell Maddox’s clothing. She said Brooks had always loved fashion, and had never let her pick out his clothes. She was proud of his ambition. He was debuting some of his track suits, but he was disappointed  that his dad wasn’t there to support him. Meredith said it made her sad that he couldn’t, and in her interview, said they weren’t getting along, and Seth was taking over a new company in Ohio; the combination made it impossible for him to be there for Brooks. Lisa said she was hosting the most amazing event she’d ever put together at Sundance. It was going to be open to the public, and they were giving away prizes. The walls were all peel-away game pieces. The Sundance Queen never disappoints. Sitter Dezi was with the boys, and suggested they call Lisa, but Lisa ignored the call. In her interview, Lisa said, working mothers have to compartmentalize. During Sundance, mommy is MIA. She doesn’t answer the phone unless it’s work related.

Whitney and Heather went to a bar, and Heather said her drink tasted like water. In her interview, she said Mormons aren’t supposed to drink alcohol. The legislature was made up mostly of Mormons, so they made rules to keep their patrons in line, like limiting alcohol access. The drinks are watered down, and you’re not allowed more than two drinks on a table. It made it hard for closet Mormons like her to get a buzz. Heather told Whitney that she wished she had a fairytale relationship like Whitney did. In Heather’s interview, she said she chose faith, religion, and lifestyle over love, and had deep regret over her choices. She didn’t regret her children, but had wanted the whole package. She told Whitney that she wanted to be seen for who she was, and still be loved. Whitney said she had to put herself out there, but Heather said when she showed who she was, she got her hand slapped. In Heather’s interview, she said she was a virgin when she got married, and felt deprived. She was never single, never dated, and never explored who she was and who she found attractive. Whitney said Heather wasn’t going to find it until she made steps toward it, and thought Heather was making excuses. Heather insisted, in their community she couldn’t find someone. In her interview, she said she needed to find someone who didn’t come from a Mormon perspective of what her role should be. She was divorced, drank, and had three kids. No one wanted to take her home to meet their parents for Sunday dinner. Whitney wanted Heather to have the fairytale, and knew Heather could get it.

Jen worked with event planner Mara on the VIP party, and Sharieff actually showed up. Jen was proud of her cousin, and how he was representing Polynesians and Tongans. Heather thought Sundance was a brush with the big life, fun, and fantasy. You could meet men from other areas and cultures. It was the gift of Sundance; no strings attached. In her interview, she says she was always looking for sex, but not for love. Then she said, that sounded horribly vulgar. Could they delete? Nope. Katie and Lala from Vanderpump Rules made an appearance. Crossover! Whitney said she knew Lala through a mutual friend, and had insisted Jen invite them. Tony showed the guests the documentary, which was about a local Utah rap group. In Jen’s interview, she said she the minorities in Utah were the underdogs, and it was important to see their successes. Katie explained she was from Park City, and Jen steered a cute guy in Heather’s direction. She was a bit aggressive IMO, but very funny. In her interview, she said she felt the vibe with Curtis, and wasn’t letting him find another cougar. She left with him, and in Whitney’s interview, she said she wanted to yell, remember who you are and return with honor. Something their Mormon parents had told them growing up.  

Brooks was running late for the show, since he had to do his facial mask. In Meredith’s interview, she said as a parent, it was hard to juggle making kids responsible with their stress level. Suddenly, the smoke alarm went off, and it was so loud, my husband asked me what was going on, and he was in another room. Meredith found a toilet had overflowed, which apparently had something to do with the alarm. To add to the fun, their dog barked incessantly the entire time. Meredith made a call to maintenance while Brooks freaked out, and discovered some dog poopy.

Fashion show coordinator greeted Whitney, who was walking in the show. Brooks ended up being 45 minutes late, and in his interview, he said when he was growing up, his mom made a big deal of Sundance. Now he was part of something he grew up idolizing. Meredith felt badly that Seth wasn’t there, but he’d left a video poem for Brooks. Meredith thought it was sweet, but Brooks said it wasn’t the same as having him there. In Meredith’s interview, she said she’d asked for space, and they needed it, but she wished they’d been more sensitive to what Brooks had going on. She’d tried hard to be a great mom. She teared up, and said it was hard on the kids to see their parents going through hard times. Her parents divorced had hurt her, and she didn’t protect them. She’d screwed up.

I’ve decided I like this show for the most part, but Jen, not so much. I didn’t love how she acted like her drinking was an excuse for supremely insulting Mary.

Next time, the runway shows, Brooks talks to Seth, Whitney’s dad is ready for the next step, and Jen gossips about Meredith.

🥃 Closing Time…

All I have to say is, thank God for Amazon. Without them, I might not have gotten any Christmas gifts. You’d think I’d have been more on top of things this year, but nooo (said in John Belushi voice). All I want for Christmas is a vaccine. Okay, and the annual Holiday Barbie. So whether you’re doing it online or venturing out, stay safe, stay within your budget, and stay out of denial, lest you be haunted later.

December 15, 2020 – Dr. Ashford Finds a Huge Lead, David Talks To Vinny & Wrap This

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Yep, I missed the beginning. What you need to know is… Finn wanted Anna to talk to Maxie before they got stuck with a double-wedding, but Violet was excited, thinking she’d be able to carry two bouquets. Valentin called Anna from the MetroCourt, and asked if she had any information about Dante that could affect Charlotte. She said they’d have to talk another time, and Martin came over to Valentin’s table, saying, he agreed family was important. He thought of his clients as family, including Valentin. Jordan asked Carly where he was, and Carly said Sonny was unreachable. Jordan said she was talking about Taggert. At the bistro, Trina, Josslyn, and Cameron looked over Taggert’s medical records, but nothing indicated he was alive. Trina thought he must have had help, and suspected Epiphany was in on it. Curtis and Laura sat outside the Mountain Landing Long-Term Care Facility, and Curtis said there was so much security, they’d have to be creative to get inside. He saw some carolers, said he had an idea, and got out of the car. And then…

Anna says she knows Violet wants a fairytale wedding, but she and Violet’s dad have been talking about something different. Violet says, a double wedding. That’s what daddy said. Anna says, a double wedding doesn’t necessarily mean twice the cake and flowers, or twice the fun. Finn suggests, it’s twice the headache, and Violet asks if fun gives him a headache. Anna says, sometimes. Maxie and Peter want to share their big day with them. Violet asks if that means she doesn’t get to be a flower girl, but Anna says she definitely does. They’re just working out the details. The actual ceremony is complicated. Violet asks why it’s so complicated, when the doorbell rings. Anna distracts Violet with bridal magazines, and Finn answers the door. Chase and Gregory come in, and Gregory says he thought he’d surprise his granddaughter, and bring her a present. Violet runs out, and says, grandpa, guess what? Daddy and Anna are going to marry Maxie and Peter. It’s going to be so much fun, daddy is going to get a big headache.

Carly tells Jordan, Taggert is dead. She heard he was buried in Texas with full honors, including bagpipes and a flag. Jordan tells her not to waste her time. She knows Taggert survived, and was taken from the hospital. Carly asks what makes Jordan think she knows anything, and Jordan says, he’s hiding somewhere. He had to have the help of someone else who wanted to take Cyrus out as much as she does. Like Carly’s husband. Carly says, interesting theory, and Jordan says, Trina is looking to prove he’s alive, and Carly says she knows how hard it is to let go, but Trina will make peace with it one day. Jordan says, she’s not working alone. She’s getting help from Cameron and Josslyn.

Cameron says he gets where Trina is coming from, but Josslyn wonders why she’s taking Cyrus’s word for it. He lies like breathing. Trina says she knows who and what Cyrus is, and Josslyn asks why she’s willing to take his word. He had no proof; no pictures or videos. What if he’s jerking her around because he enjoys watching her suffer? Trina says she’s nothing to Cyrus, and Cameron says Cyrus kidnapped her because she’s Taggert’s kid. Josslyn says Cyrus blames her father for framing him and sending him to prison. Trina says, he didn’t do that, and Josslyn says she’s not accusing Trina’s father. She’s talking about what she believes Cyrus’s motive would be to lie. Maybe it wasn’t enough revenge to have killed Taggert. Maybe he wanted to torture Trina by giving her hope that he’s secretly alive. Trina tells them, everything they’re saying makes sense, but she’s not just going on Cyrus’s word. She’s going on her instinct. In her heart, she feels like her dad is alive.

Valentin says maybe Martin doesn’t remember so well. Martin doesn’t work for him anymore. He was fired. Martin says, in the heat of the moment. He didn’t take it personally. Valentin says he should have. Martin offended him. He’s remarkably tone deaf. Martin says, if Valentin expects him to beg for forgiveness, he is. Mea culpa. Maximum culpa. Valentin says Lulu is the mother of his child, and he’d never actively wish for anything that would harm his little girl. Martin says he understands that now. Lulu’s misfortune put Nina square in Charlotte’s orbit by extension. It’s just a coincidence. He sees there’s nothing that can convince Valentin to give him a second chance, so he won’t waste Valentin’s time. He starts to leave, but Valentin calls him back.

Curtis comes back to the car, where Laura is waiting. He says he’s three degrees from hypothermia, and she says, it is December in Vermont. Where did he go? He says he blended in with the carolers to get a better look at the facility. It’s a private hospital, and has more security cameras than the house on Wilson. Laura says, interesting. What about them? How do they get in? He says, the only way to get beyond the gate is if you’re staff or family… or a patient. Laura asks if it’s time to go to Plan B.

Violet thanks Gregory, and Gregory says, so a double wedding? Chase says he’s sure the four of them will be very happily married to each other. Finn says, Violet is a little mixed up. It was Maxie’s idea. Anna says she thinks it’s a good way to bring the whole family together. Chase thinks it’s super cool. Maybe he’ll bring a plus one. Violet asks what that is, and Anna says, it’s when a guest brings another guest. Violet asks if her grandpa is going to bring a plus one, and Finn says he thinks grandpa’s wife can’t be there. She has a big job, and she has work to do. He knows they’ll meet someday, and Violet says she hopes so. She asks if he has any pictures.

Carly tells Jordan that Trina, Cameron, and Josslyn are best friends. They’re together all the time. That doesn’t mean they’re trying to prove Taggert is alive. Jordan says Epiphany tipped her off. She saw them, and Taggert’s medical records were hacked into at GH. She knows they’re friends, but they could upset the wrong people. Carly says, they’re reacting to a situation someone else put in motion. Jordan says she wants to arrange a meeting, but Carly says, Sonny is unreachable. Jordan says she needs a face-to-face before someone gets killed. Carly makes a call, and says, don’t say a word. Just listen.

Trina says she knows it sounds crazy, but when Cyrus told her, something clicked. It was like he was confirming something she already felt in her heart. Josslyn says she can understand, but wants Trina to ask herself if the feeling that her father is still alive is instinct or a wish. She wishes Morgan was still alive, and still plays mind games to convince herself he survived, but she realizes if he was alive, he’d come home. Doesn’t Trina think her dad would? Trina says, not if he’s in hiding. Cameron asks, who from? and Trina says, Cyrus. He asks why she would trust a word out of that dirtbag’s mouth, and Josslyn says, they’re friends, and they’ll back her as far as she wants to go, but when Cyrus told her, what if it’s what she wanted to hear? Josslyn’s phone dings, and it’s a message from Carly. MetroCourt. Now. She says her mom wants to meet at the MetroCourt. Now. Trina asks if she said why, and Josslyn says, no, but when she adds now, it’s never a good thing.

Valentin tells Martin, sit down. Martin may lack sensitivity and social polish, but he makes up for it with his legal expertise, and willingness to push the legal envelope. Martin asks if he’s forgiven, and Valentin tells him, he didn’t say that, but he’s rehired. Martin appreciates the second chance. It just so happens, he has Valentin’s paperwork with him; it just needs a signature. Valentin says, if Martin ever again insinuates he wants to profit from the misfortune of his child, he’ll tear up the papers up. Martin says before they resume a professional relationship, Valentin should know something about his private life that won’t stay private much longer.

Curtis stands reception desk, but the nurse doesn’t even look up from the computer. She says if it’s about Mr. Somebody, he had his meds. Curtis says, if this is how they admit an important patient, maybe he should go elsewhere. He introduces himself as Dr. Ashford, and says his patient requires immediate attention. Laura sits in a wheelchair, looking catatonic.

Finn tells Violet that he doesn’t have any pictures of his dad’s wedding to Jackie, and she asks if he didn’t have a camera. Gregory says Finn doesn’t have a photo because he wasn’t there. Violet asks, why not? and Gregory tells her, because he’s a doctor, and always on call, but he has a photo on his phone. He shows her, and says, memories fade, but it’s important to keep a reminder of when things were new and hopeful. Chase asks if Jackie isn’t beautiful, and Violet says, almost as beautiful as Anna. Chase says he remembers that picture. When he would look at it, he thought that’s not his mom’s normal smile. Finn suggests Violet offer Chase and Gregory some of the cookies she baked with Anna earlier. Maybe her grandfather will trade her a story for a cookie. Gregory says, that’s a deal he can’t pass up. He’s sure he has some stories Chase has never heard. They head for the kitchen, and Anna tells them, don’t forget about the milk. When they’re gone, Finn asks if that was as awkward as it seemed. Anna says, maybe, but it did make sense to her. She thinks she knows why the photo upset him.

Curtis calls Laura Mayor Collins, and says he’ll stay by her side until he’s sure she’s in the right place. He asks for the Chief of Staff, saying, he only talks to the top people. A doctor comes out, and asks how he can help Curtis, and Curtis says he brought a patient who needs care, but apparently, they weren’t expected. The nurse says she’s received no paperwork on a new patient, and the doctor says he knows nothing about a Dr. Ashford. Curtis says, this is simply unacceptable. His patient is the mayor of Port Charles, New York. She was traumatized by a recent tragedy involving her daughter. She’s relapsed with a condition they thought would no longer haunt her. The doctor says he can’t admit her without a referral, and asks if he needs to call security.   

Valentin tells Martin, he’s been around the block a few times; it takes a lot to shock him. Does Martin have multiple sister wives? Did he pay someone to pass the bar for him? Is he into leather? Martin says, it’s nothing to jest about. It involves his family. Valentin says he knows nothing about Martin’s background, and Martin says he seldom mentions it. He’s worked hard to build his own life and reputation. Another member of his clan has put roots down in Port Charles. Valentin asks if he knows this man, and Martin tells him, as he said, he realizes he’s lucky Valentin gave him a second chance, and he’s well aware he won’t get a third. He doesn’t want Valentin to hear it from anyone else, and the truth is going to come out one way or another. His brother is Cyrus Renault.

Cameron tells Trina that Josslyn made it to the MetroCourt. He hopes she’s not in too much trouble. Trina says, right now, they have to focus on finding her dad. It seemed obvious that as weird as Epiphany was, she knew something. Cameron asks, if her dad is alive, why hasn’t he sent a message to her, instead of leaving her suffer? She says she doesn’t know, but it’s probably a good reason. She thought Cameron said he wanted to help, and he says he did and he does, but Trina says it seems like he and Josslyn just want to forget the whole thing.

Josslyn tells Carly, she got there as fast as she could. Is she in trouble? Carly says, have a seat. Josslyn is going to talk to her, and tell her everything; not give vague answers or lie by omission. She needs the truth. Josslyn asks if she gets to know what the conversation is about, but Carly says, it’s not negotiable. Why were she, Cameron, and Trina snooping around at GH, and asking questions about Trina’s father? Epiphany saw them. Why were they looking up Taggert’s medical records? What were they hoping to find? Josslyn says, okay, fine. They were looking for proof that Trina’s dad is still alive.

Jordan looks around with a flashlight at the park. Taggert comes out, and says he understands she wanted to see him.

Curtis says, security? Is the doctor actually threatening him? He’s going to be answering questions from the governor of New York. He’s a friend and personally interested in the mayor’s case. Laura moans, and Curtis says, she’s clearly upset. He tells them to look for a referral from Dr. Kevin Collins from General Hospital in Port Charles.  He’s also the patient’s husband, and more than a little concerned that she gets the proper care. The nurse checks the computer, and says, there it is, and Curtis says his patient needs priority care. If she doesn’t get comprehensive treatment, her condition will worsen, and could become irreversible. The doctor says they’ll admit her immediately.  

Finn tells Anna that he needs to get a cookie, and she says, when the subject comes up, he shuts down. It’s obvious that at the least, the photo brought up painful memories. She thought he’d be over this already, and believes there’s more to it. He asks what she’s suggesting, and she says, Gregory is staying there, and the more time he spends in Port Charles, Violet is going to notice the tension between him and his father. Violet is smart, and the more Finn shuts down, the more Violet is going to get curious. Anna says he doesn’t have to tell her, but maybe he could talk to Chase, or a therapist. Whatever it is, he can’t pretend it’s not there, and bottle it up.

Valentin says, Cyrus is Martin’s brother? Apparently, he’s not the only one with disreputable relatives. Martin says Valentin could try not to enjoy it so much, and Valentin asks if they’re close. Martin says they share the same DNA, but not much else. He wasn’t surprised that, allegedly, Cyrus went to a life of crime. He single-handedly convinced Martin to go into law. Valentin says Martin is a regular Atticus Finch, and Martin says he’s aware of the alleged drug trafficking, Cyrus being exonerated, and it coming out that he was framed. Cyrus has been working hard to rebuild his reputation as a philanthropist at GH. As far as the public is concerned, Cyrus is above reproach, but that shouldn’t matter. Cyrus isn’t Valentin’s attorney. He is. Valentin says Martin isn’t his attorney yet.   

Josslyn tells Carly that Trina said she’d look with or without her, and it’s better Trina’s not alone. That’s when Cameron came on board. Carly asks if she realizes they illegally hacked into hospital records, and Josslyn says, Cameron was using his mom’s work laptop. Carly says, that doesn’t make it less illegal. Josslyn says she couldn’t turn her back on Trina, and Carly asks, what made Trina think Taggert is still alive? Lives could be at risk, including Josslyn and her friends. Josslyn needs to tell her. Josslyn says she can’t.

Cameron says he knows Trina is hurting, and knows she wants to believe her dad is alive. He completely understands; he wishes Franco was fine and healthy. Trina says she knows he’s hurting too, but she talked to Ava, and she said not to worry; Franco is a survivor. He thanks her, and says he hopes her dad is alive and out there somewhere, making his way back to her. He asks if she wants to go over the medical file again, but she says she thinks they’ve done enough for tonight. There’s somewhere else she has to go. He asks if she wants him to come, and she says, thanks, but no. It’s somewhere she has to go alone.

Jordan says it’s good see Taggert… she thinks. It’s hard to get in touch with him. He says he ditched the burner phone she gave him, and knows he promised to stay away, and she says, but here he is. Cyrus is a threat to the people they love, and a lot of people are in danger, including Trina. He says he’s been careful that no one saw him since he got back, but she says Trina and her friends are getting suspicious. Why after all these months, unless someone tipped them off? He says, it’s not possible… unless… She asks, who is it who saw him?

Laura lies in a hospital bed, and Curtis says she gave a scarily convincing performance. She says he’s not so bad himself. He’s very believable as a doctor. He says his award will be finding something they can use against Cyrus. He asks if she’s okay, and she says she’s not sure. She was thinking about the time she was really in a wheelchair, and used it to make her condition seem real more. She remembered more, and when she put it into her performance, the more real it got, and she got scared. He says, it’s not real; keep telling herself that. She says she does regret involving Doc, but he says he’s sure Doc understands how much is riding on getting the goods on Cyrus. He gives Laura a phone, and says his numbers are already programmed into it. She says, if anyone by the name of Florence Grey is in there, inform her, no matter what it takes.

Finn tells Anna, he resented his father moving on from his mother’s death so quickly. He was young, angry, and said things he shouldn’t have. As the wedding day came closer, he didn’t want it to happen. He felt it was an enormous betrayal of his mother, but should he blame his father for wanting to move on with his life? She asks if he should blame Jackie, and he says, it’s been so long, he doesn’t know. Without Jackie, there would be no Chase, and having his brother in his life is a good thing. He doesn’t know how to bridge the distance he created between him and his dad. She says he can’t change the past, and his father and Jackie are separated, after decades of being married. She imagines he could use someone to talk to. Finn says Gregory is better with kids, and Jackie is Chase’s mother. He doubts he can talk to him about his parents’ marriage falling apart. She says, whatever baggage Finn is carrying from the past, can’t he put it down for Violet’s sake? Violet, Gregory, and Chase come back, and Violet says grandpa told her another story. Tell it again. Gregory says, it’s getting late, and he thinks he overstayed his welcome. He should call it a night. Violet hugs him, and Finn asks him to wait. There’s something he needs to say.

Valentin says, before he signs, he needs to ask Martin one thing. Is he also his brother’s attorney? Martin says, Cyrus went one way, and he went the other. He literally spent years having as little to do with his brother as humanly possible. Thankfully, Cyrus returned the favor, and kept quiet. Valentin asks, what changed? and Martin says, the more Cyrus emerges, the more people talk, and the more questions are asked. Valentin says, and the more enemies Cyrus makes. Martin says, he’s walking a dangerous tightrope. CEO, alleged drug lord; when and if he slips, Martin doesn’t want to be near the fallout. It wouldn’t be in the best interest of his clients. Is that a good enough answer to get Valentin to sign?  

Carly says, Josslyn can’t tell her? and Josslyn says she gave her word. Carly says, Taggert was shot to death. The police think it was Cyrus, and so does Sonny. Cyrus is a very dangerous man. If Josslyn wants to help Trina, she has to tell Carly, what makes Trina think her father is still alive?

Trina sits on a bench in the park that bears the inscriptions: In memory of those who gave their lives in the line of duty. She remembers watching kites with her father, who says he’s not much good with kites, but with planes… He shows her a paper airplane, and asks where she wants to go. She suggests Morocco. They could ride a camel. He says he hears camels are temperamental. How about a tropical island like Bora Bora? She says, it doesn’t matter, as long as she’s with him. They hug, and he says, all right. Bora Bora, here we come, and he launches the paper airplane. Trina sits on the bench and cries.  

Taggert tells Jordan, somebody did see him. She asks, when? and he says, Halloween night. The guy on the pier the night of the Nurses Ball; the one who shot him. She asks if Taggert knows him, and he says, he’s the guy who ran the bar. Sonny said his name is Julian Jerome. She says, Julian knows he’s alive? and he takes it that Julian isn’t a friend of hers. She’s not sure Sonny can keep Julian quiet, and says Taggert’s daughter is under the impression he’s alive. She wonders how the information got to Trina. He’s caused enough trouble. He needs to leave, and stay away. It’s her job to get answers, and keep Train safe. He needs to trust her.

Curtis tells Laura, he’ll do his best to prove Florence is a patient there. In the meantime, it’s up to her. She says, don’t worry; she’s got this. The doctor walks in, and Curtis asks if Laura will be okay if he goes, but she just stares. Curtis tells the doctor to take good care of her, and leaves. The doctor says he has something to make Laura’s transition easier, and takes out a syringe. Seriously though. They didn’t think she’d be given any medication? That was my first thought.

Finn tells Gregory, if he can put up with a double wedding, the least Gregory can do is be there to see it. Gregory says he already promised Violet, and Finn says he figured. He just wanted Gregory to know he’d like him there too. Gregory asks Violet for one more air kiss, and she blows it to him. She wishes her mommy could be at the wedding. If she’s not, it will be sad.    

Josslyn asks Carly not to tell Sonny. It will just make it worse for Trina. Why can’t Carly trust her? Carly says, for the same reason Josslyn thinks she’ll be safe, Carly thinks the opposite. She’s putting them at risk. She can help, but Josslyn has to tell her who told Trina that Taggert is still alive. Now. Josslyn says, okay, fine. It was Cyrus. Carly looks astounded.  

Trina gets up, and starts to leave, but then stops. She says, dad?

Martin tells Valentin, as a former and future client, he can assure Valentin won’t regret it. Valentin says he’d better not.  

Curtis checks the facility computer, and sees Florence Grey (apparently the correct spelling) is listed. He steps away, before the nurse comes back. He tells her that he’s sorry he was so demanding. He just wants the best for his patients, but he has everything he needs now.

Laura looks at the needle.

Tomorrow, the doctor tells Laura it won’t hurt one bit, Jordan tells Trina that she’s setting herself up for disappointment, and Portia holds Ava responsible.

The Haves and The Have Nots

When we last left, Jim and David found Hanna upstairs with the Cryers’ financial documents. Hanna refused to hand them over, but didn’t say why. David called the police, and when an officer showed up, Hanna revealed the documents that said she’d been given power of attorney.

Jim says, is she kidding? but David says, the paperwork looks right. Jim asks, what lawyer drew up the papers? and David says, Marty. Jim asks if it was filed in court, and David says, Judge Ross signed off on it. The officer says, if it’s a civil matter, they need to work it out another way. David says Hanna assaulted him, and Hanna says she was defending herself. The officer asks if David wants to press charges, but he says, no. She asks if Hanna does, and David says, she hit him, but the officer says, Hanna said he touched her. She tells them she’s leaving, and Jim says. thanks so much for her assistance. Hanna says she’s leaving with the paperwork. After they’re gone, Jim says everyone has gone mad. His wife made the maid the executor. Kathryn gave her power of attorney. Dammit! Why the hell did she do that? David has no idea, and Jim says, the women have lost their damn minds. David says they’ve all lost their minds, and tells Jim to go upstairs and lie down, but Jim says he needs to talk to his wife. David says, tomorrow, and Jim says, no, now. David says he’ll drive, but Jim says he’s fine, and drains his drink. He tells David to go talk to the Malones. Find out what’s going on in that part of his damn life.

A guard calls for Kathryn, and she says, let her guess. She has another visitor. He takes her out and brings her to where Jim is waiting in the visitor room, nursing his shoulder. Kathryn comes in, and sits across from him. He asks, what’s wrong with her? and she asks if he came to tell her that she’s getting out. He says he came to ask what the hell is wrong with her? She gave Hanna power of attorney. Kathryn says she did, and Jim says she gave Hanna power over everything, her money and her people. That woman is going to screw her over. Kathryn says, she won’t, and Jim says she’s insane. Kathryn agrees that she is, since she married him, and I laugh. Kathryn asks why he’s so upset. Did he think she was going to give him power of attorney? He says he’s her husband, and she says, with an iron-clad prenup. He tells her, it’s the stupidest, most ridiculous thing she’s ever done, and she says they’re being sued. She had to protect everything. He says, by giving the maid… She tells him not to call Hanna that, but Jim says, that’s what she is. Kathryn says, Hanna is her friend, and he says, whose son still owes him $8 million that he stole. Give him power of attorney. Marty is on his way to draw up the papers. She refuses, and he says she’ll see. Hanna will screw her over. She says what’s bothering him is the fact that he has to ask Hanna for money. He says, so does she, and she says, so what? He tells her again that Marty is on his way. He’s going to get that power of attorney. Understand? She says, get hell out, and calls for the guard. She says she needs to go back to her cell. Jim tells her to keep her ass in the chair. If she doesn’t do it, he’ll make Hanna give it to him. She knows him. She tells him, take his best shot, and he says he will. She says, be careful. The last time Hanna whooped his ass. On her way out, she hits his shoulder. When she’s gone, he yells, this is not a game. Everything she has, and everything she’s going to have will be gone, because she trusts a maid.

Jim arrives home, where Don and John are waiting. He asks how long Don has known him, and Don says, a long time. Jim asks John the same thing, and John says, 23 years. Jim asks if they’ve ever seen him angry, and no  surprise, they say, yes, but he says, not like today. Don asks if it’s about the power of attorney, and Jim says, no. It’s about the tooth fairy. Don says they have nothing to do with it; it was his wife. Jim says, they couldn’t warn him? John says, he was in the hospital. They were as blindsided as he was. Jim says he knows this bitch will screw him over, and Don suggests they go to Marty, but Jim says, Marty signed the paperwork that got him there. Maybe he can get a loan. Don says, Hanna would have to co-sign, and Jim asks how he’s supposed to live with no money. John says his wife is paying the bills, but Jim says he needs his own money. Help him in getting a loan. Don asks, with what? Everything is in his wife’s name, and the maid… Jim says, Hanna has to co-sign. He asks, what about Lloyd? but Don says that’s not possible either. Jim tells them, get the f*** out of his house. They leave, and he says, go to Hanna for a co-sign? He’s not going to her for any damn thing.

Madison is sleeping when Colby comes in and gets in the bed, fully dressed. Madison asks what he’s doing, and Colby says his head hurts; he’s lying down. Madison says, get out of his bed, and Colby asks, where did he go? meaning Jeffrey. Madison says, he’s seeing a friend, and Colby asks if he’s sure it’s just a friend. Madison says he is, and Colby tells him, when he said that, Madison never believed him. Madison says, that’s because Colby is a lying whore, and Colby says, ouch. Catch a guy once, and Madison never lets him forget it. Madison says it was more like twelve or thirteen times, if he remembers right. Colby says, touché, and Madison says Colby knows he loves him. He asks Colby, what’s up? and Colby says, one of his johns got rough with him. Madison asks when he’s going to be done with this stuff, but Colby says he’s having fun. He calls Madison Judge Madison, but Madison says, that’s not him. Colby says, then lay off. Madison says he’s worried about Colby, but Colby says, don’t. It’s like Madison painting. Nobody wants to buy someone’s paintings unless they’re dead. He does what makes him happy. His john just didn’t realize he’s a bad bitch. He asks if they can stop now. He hears Madison. Madison says, good, and Colby asks when Jeffrey and Madison are going to talk about the sh*t they’ve swept under the rug; it’s a lot of sh*t. Jeffrey comes in, and Colby asks if he wants to join them. Jeffrey says he’s good, and Colby says they’re not doing anything. He tells Madison that Jeffrey is jealous, and Madison says, get out of his bed. Colby leaves the bedroom, and Jeffrey lies down. Colby asks if they want dinner. He makes a mean steak. Jeffrey starts to say, yes, but Madison shakes his head, and Jeffrey says, they’re good. Colby wonders what that bitch told him, and Madison says that he can’t cook. Jeffrey thinks he should go home, but Madison asks him to stay. He knows Colby is a lot, but Jeffrey says he likes Colby. Madison asks, what is it? and Jeffrey says his mom. Anyone he gets close to… Madison asks if Jeffrey is going to spend his life not getting close to people because of his mom. Jeffrey says, it sounds terrible, and Madison says, stay; hang out. Jeffrey says, all right, and Madison says, don’t have sex. Jeffrey asks what kind of guy does Madison think he is? and Madison says, he’s new. Jeffrey says he’s happy, and tells Madison, it’s good. Really good.

Sitting in a bar, Gretchen makes a call to Oliver. He says he finally got Landon out of the way. He’s out of town. She asks, for what? and he says he doesn’t know. He’s just glad Landon is gone. Can she come over? She says she’s having a drink, and he says, Charles is there alone. He needs get Charles into her. She says he’s got to drop this, and he says he knows she can do this. She says she’s not his whore, but he says she knows what needs to happen. He needs to get them together, then they can make power plays. Think of what they could do. She asks why Oliver doesn’t sleep with him, and he says he’s not Landon. Does he need to have his dad call her dad? She asks if he’s really stooping this low, and I wonder, how old are we? Fourteen? He says he wants them to be in power, but she says she doesn’t want to see Charles because he doesn’t want to see her. Oliver asks if Gretchen didn’t sleep with him, and she says, he spoke about Candace the entire time. Oliver wonders what Candace has that Gretchen doesn’t, and she says she doesn’t know, but she doesn’t have it. He says, just come over, and she says, okay.  

David goes to the Iron Bone, and tells Sandy that he’s there to see Vinny. Sandy says, Vinny ain’t seeing nobody, but David says, tell Vinny who he is. Sandy repeats, Vinny ain’t seeing nobody, but Vinny says, let him through. David follows Vinny to the back office, and tells Vinny that he’s Judge Harrington. Vinny says he knows who he is, and Vinny asks how David knew he was there. David says Vinny is a hard man to find, and Vinny asks, what’s going on? David says he needs to talk with Vinny. May he sit? Vinny gestures to the chair, and asks, what brings him there? Is he okay? David says, he’s fine, and Vinny? Vinny says, since the accident, he gets by day by day. A lot of people want him dead. David says he’s sure that’s not the case, and Vinny asks how Jim is doing. He heard Jim got shot. David says, he’s okay, and Vinny asks, what’s going on? David says he’d like to discuss a matter, and Vinny says, obviously. David asks how Vinny’s nephew is, and Vinny ask, which one? David says, Mitch, and Vinny says, he’s good; why is David asking? David says he met Mitch before, when he was working with Benny. Vinny asks, what’s his point? and David says, Mitch helped Candace as well. Vinny says, Candace helped him, and David says, so Vinny is protecting her? Vinny says he owes her a favor or two. Why? David says he’s just trying to understand… and Vinny says he doesn’t like this beating around the bush thing. David says, Candace took something that belongs to Jim, and he wants it back. She told him that she or her brother can’t be touched. Vinny asks, who said that? and David says, apparently, she was told by Vinny’s nephew. Vinny says, okay, and David asks if it’s true. Vinny wonders if David is questioning the word of his family, but David says, not at all. He’s just trying to advise Jim. Vinny says he’ll talk to David later, and David thanks him and leaves. Vinny picks up the phone, and tells Andy to get Mitch down there right now

A young girl is brought into the jail by the guards, and she’s nearly hysterical. They put her in the cell next to Kathryn. She sits on a bench, and cries. Kathryn asks, what happened? and she says her kids dad had them taken away, saying she’s unfit. He has friends in the police department. Kathryn asks if she’s unfit, but she says, not at all. She took them away, and left. Kathryn asks why she’s there, and she says, because he has custody. Kathryn wonders why a judge would grant custody if she’s fit, and tells the girl that she can trust her. She’s not like the other… people in there. She’s Kathryn Cryer. The girl says her name is Gina, and Kathryn says Gina looks like her daughter. Gina hopes Kathryn’s daughter protects her children better than she has, and Kathryn says, she’s dead. Gina says she’s sorry, and Kathryn asks why she can’t protect her kids. She says she found out the kids were being abused by a developer. (She was crying so much, it was unclear where he fit in – if he was her a husband, or a friend of the husband, or what.) She says she and the children saw him, and ran. He went to the court, and paid a judge. Kathryn asks what the developer’s name is, and Gina says, Patrick McWallis. Kathryn says he built her hotel, and Gina asks if she knows him. Kathryn says she does, but they’re not friendly. Gina asks how people with money do this, and Kathryn says, there’s a lot of things money can do. Gina says, except protect a child from a predator, and Kathryn says she can help Gina. Gina asks, how? and Kathryn says she may be wearing orange, but she still has a few favors she can call in. If she can get to a phone, she thinks she can help Gina get her kids back. She asks how long Gina is in for, and Gina says her mom is trying to post bail. Kathryn says, let her see what she can do. It’ll be all right. She calls for the guard.

Justin tells Tanner that he’s telling the truth, and Tanner says, the guy came to him? Justin says, yeah; he’s not lying. Tanner asks why he called, and Justin says, because he needs help. Tanner says he’s a man. He doesn’t need help; he is the help. Justin says he’s sorry, and Tanner says he’ll get Justin straight. There’s a knock at the door, and Justin wonders who it is. Veronica’s French thug comes in, and says he has a business proposition for Tanner. He’s there for his client. Tanner tells him, get the hell out, but he says his client just wants to talk to him. Justin asks, why? and Tanner tells him, shut up. The guy says it will be worth Tanner’s while. It’s a good thing. Tanner wonders why she’d want to talk to him, Justin says, she’s crazy. She’s going to lie. Tanner says, and tell him something Justin doesn’t want him to hear? Justin says, she’s the one who did this to him, and the guy asks, will Tanner talk to Veronica or not? Tanner says, okay, and gives the guy his phone number. Justin says, it’s a bad mistake, and the guy leaves. Tanner says if he finds out Justin is lying about what he’s doing, he’ll kill Justin him himself.

Oliver does paperwork, and Charles walks in. Oliver starts to hand Charles the phone, and says, Gretchen… but Charles says, no. Oliver says, Charles didn’t know what he was going to say, and Charles says he’s having a massage, and doesn’t want to be disturbed. He goes into another room, and Oliver call Gretchen, who says she’s almost there. Oliver says Charles definitely won’t see her, but she says she’s coming anyway. She’s driven all this way. He says, okay. He’ll let the Secret Service know, but she’ll have to wait out front.

Veronica’s doorbell rings, and it’s the French guy. He says he spoke to him, and gives her the number. Veronica pours a drink, taking her sweet time before she takes it form him.  

Tanner answers the phone, and Veronica introduces herself. He asks what she wants, and she says she wants him to come to her house. He asks, why? and she tells him, she’d rather not say on the phone. He says, fine. He has a few things he wants to talk to her about too. She asks if he has the address, and he he does. Veronica says, that’s it then. She hangs up, and asks where Tanner was. The guy says, his brother’s place. She says he’s good, and the guy says he knows. She says, and arrogant. He says he knows that too. She asks if Jim’s spy is still after her, and he nods. He says they’re not very smart, and she asks if it’s safe for her to go out. He says, as long as waiting for his money, no one will hurt her. She asks if he wants a drink, but he says, no. She wonders what his body looks like under his clothes, and he says, human. He leaves, and she laughs. She says, Jim thinks Veronica is stupid, but Veronica is not stupid, Jim. Veronica is the smartest person in town. She says she’s got to stop talking to herself, or they’re going to put her in one of her facilities.

Justin says he doesn’t know why Veronica would want to see Tanner, and Tanner says, don’t worry about it. Justin says, please. He’s telling Tanner the truth. Tanner leaves, and Justin calls Jeffrey. He gets voicemail, and says, please pick up. It’s an emergency. He calls again, and says, come on. Please answer the phone. He calls a third time, and asks if Jeffrey is sending him to voicemail. What’s going on? He hears a long beep.   

Colby gossips to Jeffrey, saying Harry and Trevor are the most boring guys he’s ever met. Jeffrey says, Harry and Trevor boring? and Colby says, did Jeffrey see them the other night?  He wonders who’s calling Jeffrey so much, and looks at Jeffrey’s phone. He says, who’s Justin? Is that the crazy officer? Jeffrey says, yes, and Colby answers the phone. Justin says, he’s going to talk to Jeffrey’s mother, and Colby says, who’s going to talk to his mother?  Justin asks who this is, and where is Jeffrey? and Jeffrey says, hang up. Colby tells Justin, sorry. They’re too busy having sex. They’ll call back after they’re done. He hangs up, and Jeffrey says he shouldn’t have done that. Colby asks if that’s all Jeffrey can say. Jeffrey says he deals with crazy people, and Colby says he’s one of them. Jeffrey says he’s seeing that more and more. Colby asks if Jeffrey wants steak, and Jeffrey tells him, Madison said something about him and steaks. He likes his teeth. Colby says, fine; more meat for him. He asks if Justin is calling again, and says, that bitch is thirsty.

Mitch tells Candace that he likes her shoes. She says, thanks, but this has got to stop. He says, she can’t take a complement? and she says, what’s wrong with him? He asks if he can’t tell a lady she looks nice. She’s just glowing. She thanks him, and Benny comes out. Mitch says, is that it? Benny is dressed? Benny says, go to hell, and Mitch says, that’s what  they’ve been waiting for? He tells Benny that he’s just messing with him, and Benny says he owes Mitch. They fist bump, and Candance says, look at the bromance. Can a girl eat? She tells Mitch that he’s buying, and Mitch asks, why? Benny says, one, Mitch lied to him, and two, his sister bought Mitch a truck. Mitch says, in that case, he’ll buy. There’s a knock at the door, and Benny answers. It’s Landon, and Benny asks where he came from. Landon says he came up from downstairs, and Benny asks what he wants. Landon says he’s looking for Candace, but Benny says, she doesn’t want to talk to anyone. Candace says, let him in, and Benny says he thought she was hungry. She says, she is, but let him in. She tells Benny and Mitch to wait downstairs; she won’t be long. Benny says he’ll be at the elevator, and Landon says, good to see him again. He closes the door, and says Benny is so hot. Candace asks what he wants, and he says he wanted to see how she was. She says she’s okay, and he says, is she? She’s being nice. She says she hasn’t been feeling well; don’t push his luck. He asks if it has anything to do with the pregnancy test, and she asks how he knows. He asks if she’s taken it, and she tells him, get out. He says she just let him in, and she says, now she’s telling him get out. He asks if she took the test, and she says, she didn’t and won’t. Did Charles send him? Landon says, yes, and she says, to talk her out of not having the baby? He asks if she’s pregnant, and she says she didn’t take the test. He says, is she? and she says, no. He asks if she’s sure, and she says, what the hell? He says he just wants to be sure, and she says, why? So he can talk? There’s nothing to talk about. Landon says he knows she bought a test because of the reporters, and she says she’s glad they’re following her. Landon asks if her mother called her, and Candace asks, why? He says, they talked to her, and she says, for what? He says, they just want a story, and she says the only reason she’s talking to him, is because he knows she has the money. Does Charles? Landon says, no, and she says, if anything happens like last time, she’s going to the press. She tells him to leave, or she’ll call her brother back. Landon says, screw her brother, and she calls, Benny! Landon says, he means he would screw her brother. And the tall guy. He leaves.

Hanna gets ready for bed. When she goes into the bedroom, she says, what the hell? Jim is sitting there.  

Next time, Jim says if Hanna dies, the power of attorney is worthless; Benny says Mitch is crushing on his sister; Landon thinks Mitch is sexy, and asks him out for a drink; and Veronica says she and Tanner can work together.

🚶🏽‍♀️ Shuffling Off…

It’s late, I’m beat, so stay safe, stay anticipating a solution, and stay dead if you’re playing dead.

December 14, 2020 – Obrecht Comes To Save Franco, Rachel Has Enough & Dolly’s Candy

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brando gets in the elevator with Sasha, and she says he’s starting to make it a habit. He says, what? and she says getting in her way. He tells her that he’ll make her a deal; he stays out of her way, if she stays out of his.

On the phone, Franco says he misses Elizabeth and loves her. For the first time in a while, he’s hopeful. He can heal, and they can put all this behind them. All thanks to Dr. Kirk.

In the office, Kirk lies there with the knife protruding from his chest. Scotty says, he can’t be dead, and Obrecht says, yet here he is, with a knife sticking out of his chest. Scotty says, it’s a small, little knife. Kirk was the only shot at saving Franco.

Sasha gets out of the elevator, and walks into the MetroCourt restaurant. Maxie thanks Sasha for meeting her, and Sasha says she’s glad to get back to work. Are they on track for the trunk show? Maxie says she has some bad news. The trunk show is off, and Sasha is out. Sasha says, in the hospital, Maxie said they were still partners, and Maxie says that was before she and Lucy met with the lawyers. Sasha is a liability.

Tracy calls 9-1-1, and says she needs help. Her friend is driving drunk. She gives them Alexis’s address, and asks them to hurry. She looks at Alexis, passed out in the car, and says she brought this on herself.

Britt goes to the MetroCourt, and sees Cyrus. She asks if he has a moment. He says, for his Chief of Staff, always, and she sits down. He asks what’s on her mind, and she says, the overages of the lab expenses are draining the hospital budget. He tells her, say no more. She has every right to know what he’s got cooking, so to speak.

Julian drops down into the alleyway, but on his way out, he’s confronted by Sonny, holding a gun. Sonny tells him not to go anywhere. They have a lot to talk about. Julian says, before Sonny kills him, let him explain some things. Sonny says he can try, and cocks the gun.

Maxie tells Sasha, in order to continue her partnership with Deception, the lawyers and insurance companies are going to need a few guarantees that she’s clean. Sasha promises she is, but Maxie says, unfortunately, she can’t just take Sasha’s word for it. She can’t risk Sasha showing up to a photo shoot or to work with drugs. People are already talking about why she was in the hospital, and she means industry gossip. People pay attention to a Lucy Coe endeavor, and if word gets out, they could lose their contracts. She knows it’s a lot of pressure, but it’s more than Sasha losing her job as a spokesmodel. It’s about losing the company the three of them worked so hard to build; the company that’s been Lucy’s dream since the 90s. Sasha says she knows Maxie can’t take her word, but she’s giving it anyway. She swears she’s finished with drugs. Deception means too much to her to risk losing it. Maxie says she and Lucy were hoping Sasha would say that. After some negotiating, they were able to get the lawyers to convince the insurance company to back down, as long as Sasha agrees to a few tweaks to her contract. Sasha says, anything, but Maxie says maybe she wants to hear them first.

Chase shows up, by Alexis’s car, and asks if anyone is hurt. Tracy says, they sent a detective? and he says he was in the neighborhood. Chase asks if Alexis can hear him, and Tracy is surprised they know each other. Alexis wakes up and asks what he’s doing there. He says, apparently, she drove her car off the road. She says she didn’t, but Tracy says she thought Alexis was going to kill herself.

Scotty tells Obrecht, don’t just stand there, fix him, and she asks how he expects her to do that. He says she’s a doctor. Get some paddles and zap him. She says, silence. The only thing this schwein needs now is a mortician or a taxidermist. He says, if she won’t do something, he’ll find someone who will, and she says, in a WSB facility? Where he just killed one of their top researchers and physicians? He says, it was an accident. The guy was accosting her, and he hit him with a left hook. She says, yes, but repeat that story in the Hague, and he’ll be sent to a WSB black site never to return. He says she was there and can vouch for him, but then says, what is he talking about? Who’s going to take her as a reliable witness? He’s going to be put in a hamster cage for the rest of his life. She says, a big expense to hold an ineffectual criminal, and he says, the guy is dead, isn’t he? She says, for that, she owes him her thanks, and suggests he remains silent while she figures out how to deal with the carcass, or they’ll both rot behind bars.

Cyrus says, while Britt was busy reorganizing the staff – a commendable job – he was working on another venture that might be profitable to the hospital. He became aware than Finn had developed a treatment for a rare, but lethal disease… Britt says, Blackwood, and he says, the point being, not only did the drug save lives, it also saved the hospital from financial ruin. He was determined to follow Finn’s example, and his researchers’ efforts weren’t in vain. She asks, what researchers, and what efforts? and he says, there’s a promising new pain medication, and thanks to some well-placed calls, it’s being expedited for a government review. She says, really, and he says he’d hoped for a more enthusiastic response. She says, a new medication is always a good thing, and he says, but…? She says, if the doctors at GH were found to be incentivizing a patient’s prescription, wouldn’t it put the hospital at risk?

Julian tells Sonny, everything he did, he did for Lucas, and Sonny asks if Lucas wanted Julian to plant a bomb. Julian says he’s not talking about the bomb. Sonny says they know he planted it, and Julian says Cyrus forced him. Sonny asks what Cyrus has on him, and Julian says Cyrus knew, like he did, how Sonny would react when Sonny found out he was keeping Wiley from Michael. That’s what he did for Lucas. He didn’t want to take Lucas’s son away from him. Sonny says, no, but he took Michael’s son away from him. Julian says, Brad did that, and Sonny says, so it’s not Julian’s fault at all. Julian says, why don’t they finish this? They both know how it’s going to end; two in the back, two in the head, or does Sonny want to just shoot him in the gut and watch him bleed out in the alley? Sonny says, that’s one option. Or he could take Julian to the police station, and have him explain how Cyrus ordered him to plant the bomb. Julian says, then Cyrus will kill him. Come on, let’s go. Sonny says the information Julian has is the only thing keeping him alive. Suddenly, a masked gunman pops out of nowhere, and Sonny ducks for cover.

Chase helps Alexis out of the car, and Alexis says she wasn’t driving; Tracy was. Tracy says, Alexis is right. She drove Alexis home and got her in the house. She was a little worse for wear. She couldn’t leave Alexis in that condition, so she went into the kitchen to make coffee. We see what she really did, moving Alexis to the driver’s seat. She says she couldn’t find the coffee, and when she came out to ask where it was, Alexis was gone. The car keys were gone, and the door was open. When she went outside, she saw Alexis pulling out of the driveway. That’s when she called 9-1-1. She ran out to see which direction Alexis went in, and saw she’d run off the road. She found Alexis passed out behind the wheel. Chase thanks her for the information, and asks Alexis if she’d like an ambulance. Alexis says, no, and tells him that she doesn’t remember anything Tracy said. Why would she get back in the car? Tracy says, maybe to buy more vodka. She was complaining all the bottles in the house were empty. Chase asks, what’s the last thing Alexis remembers? and Alexis says, Tracy drove her home; that’s it. He asks if she ever experienced a lapse of memory after drinking before, and Tracy asks if she blacked out again.

Scotty says, dammit! and Obrecht asks what’s wrong with him? He says, A, they have a dead guy over there, and B, she’s trying to concoct some evil masterplan. By the way, she’s taking her sweet time with it, and C, this guy was going to cure his son. Franco has these voices in his head that could be babbling there forever. He can’t believe this is happening. Franco knocks at Kirk’s office door, then tries it, but it’s locked. He asks if they’re okay. Inside, Obrecht tells Scotty that he has to do as she says. He tells her, that depends, and she tells him, take Franco and go back to the hotel; she’ll handle the body. Now go. Scotty comes out, and says he was looking for Franco. Franco says, in Dr. Kirk’s office? and Scotty says the architecture there is tricky. They need to get back; he has a big day tomorrow. Franco wonders why Scotty is shouting, and Scotty says Franco knows how he gets hopped up and carried away. He tells Franco that he’s going to be okay, and Franco says he can’t wait. Scotty says, let’s go.

Obrecht tells dead Kirk that no one lays a hand on her and gets to keep it. Now, what should she do with him?

Maxie says Sasha will have to agree to drug tests – regular and random – and only eat the food provided at photo shoots and meetings. Of course (🍷) they’ll totally get her whatever she wants. They just want to make sure nothing is slipped into her crudités or caviar. Sasha says Maxie doesn’t trust her, does she? but Maxie says she doesn’t trust the drugs. She knows about addiction. Sasha insists she’s not a drug addict, and Maxie says, Lucky was. He’s forever recovering in Africa now, but a long time ago, he was addicted. Sasha says, and Maxie helped him too? but Maxie says, not in the way Sasha means. She got him drugs, and he destroyed his career and family. She’s not letting drugs destroy another person she cares about like she let them destroy Lucky. Sasha says she appreciates that, and Maxie says, she will. Sasha says, the bottom line is, Maxie doesn’t trust her at all, but Maxie says she cares about Sasha. She’s Sasha’s friend, but as a partner, doesn’t trust her. Sitting at the bar, Brando watches both Sasha and Cyrus at another table. He flashes back to Cyrus telling him, addicts are easier to train and tame, but someone like Sasha is unpredictable. Brando tells him that he can handle her, and Cyrus says he hopes Brando does, and proves him wrong. Brando wanted responsibility, now he’s got it.   

Sonny and Jason have a shootout with the guy in the mask, who gets shot. Jason calls to Sonny, and Sonny asks if it’s all clear. Jason kicks the guy, and says, all clear. Sonny comes out, and says, where the hell is Julian? Jason checks the dead guy out, and Sonny asks if Jason recognizes him. Jason says, no, and he has no ID. Sonny says they don’t have to guess at who sent him. We hear sirens, and Sonny says, they’ve got to go. They jet.  

Cyrus tells Britt, certainly he can see her point. However, he believes becoming a pharmacological base for a new pain medication will add to the hospital’s prestige. He hands her some papers, and says, as she can see, his team has researched it. She says, it’s very thorough and detailed. It seems highly effective, but she doesn’t see much information on the side effects, and he says, that’s forthcoming. She tells him, to be clear, she’s all for less pain for the patients, and more money for the hospital. He says, so they’re in agreement, and she says, her priority is medical care, not the sale of drugs.

Maxie tells Sasha, if she needs more time… Sasha flashes back to Cyrus slipping her drugs at the MetroCourt, and her subsequently having a heart attack. She tells Maxie, yes, and Maxie says, yes, she needs more time? Sasha says, yes, she agrees to the protocol. Maxie asks if Sasha is sure, and Sasha says she told Maxie that she’s not a drug addict. It shouldn’t be a problem. Maxie says, theoretically, no, and Sasha says, if it’s what Deception needs to move forward, she’ll do it. She signs the agreement, and asks if they can talk about the trunk show now. Maxie says, one more thing. Sasha knows how this business is. People are always ready to gossip, and the tabloids are always unearthing a story. Sasha says, what story? What happened to her is nobody’s business. Maxie says, maybe not, but people will make it their business to dig to find a story, unless Sasha gets ahead of it. She should consider going public before anyone else does. She and Lucy will stand by her, and make her as comfortable as possible. Sasha says, a public shaming? and Maxie says, it’s going to come out anyway. Sasha says, it was one incident; she’s fine now. Maxie says, Sasha took drugs and they gave her a heart attack. It’s not fine. Sasha asks if it’s a deal breaker, and Maxie says, no. It’s up to Sasha. Sasha says, good, and Maxie says if she’d like to consider it and commit to getting healthy, she can do that by signing her new contract. Sasha signs, and asks, now can they please talk about the trunk show? Maxie says she’ll get on it. She’s sorry about this, but she’s Sasha’s friend, and cares about her. Sasha asks if Maxie minds if she takes a few moments. Maxie says, not at all, and Sasha gets up. Brando keeps an eye on her.  

Alexis tells Tracy, no, she did not black out, and Tracy asks how she can be sure. Alexis says she’s blacked out before, and it takes a hell of a lot more than three drinks. Tracy says she doesn’t know how many drinks Alexis had, and doesn’t think she knows either. Alexis says she does know. She had two before Tracy got there, and one after. Chase asks her to follow his pen with her eyes, but she says, nope. He asks if she’s refusing to follow the pen, and she says, if he’s asking her to take part in a sobriety test, she declines. He says he’s sure she’s aware it’s within her rights to decline, but there will be consequences.

Cyrus tells Britt, it may come as a shock… and she says, little shocks her; have at it. He says he agrees the priority is the well-being of patients, but the drugs will support that. Britt says, while making money? and he says, she, of all people, should appreciate the value in an opportunity dropped in one’s lap. She says, rest assured, she appreciates the chance he gave her. He says he needed the right person for a difficult job, and there she was. She says, and here she still is. He says he knew they’d see eye to eye, and thanks her for being generous with her time. He’s sure she has somewhere else to be. She laughs, and says apparently, she does. She’s not sure what business he thinks he’s in, but she’s in the business of saving lives. She gets up, and walks off.

Tracy tells Alexis, she can consent to rehab. She could dry out, out west, away from the pressures of Port Charles. Alexis says, from the look of things, she doesn’t think she’ll be able to leave the jurisdiction. Chase asks for Alexis’s license, and asks if she still refuses the sobriety test. She says she does, and he says he has no choice but to confiscate her license. Tracy asks how that’s going to help, and Chase says Alexis is under arrest for suspicion of a DWI.

Scotty paces in the hotel room, when there’s a knock on the door. Franco says, he’ll get it, but Scotty tells him, wait. Before he answers the door, he wants Franco to know that he’s really important to him. He cares about Franco. Franco asks who Scotty thinks is on the other side, and Scotty says, it could be anyone. Franco says he knows Scotty is nervous, but Dr. Kirk seems to have it together. Relax, and let the doctor do his job. Franco opens the door, and it’s Obrecht. Scotty asks what brings her by, and she says, what else? She has come to save Franco; to cure his unfortunately distressed and traumatized brain. Franco says, cool. Not that he doesn’t appreciate it, but he has a meeting with Dr. Kirk tomorrow. She says, Dr. Kirk is no longer available. It seems Franco’s fate rests entirely in her hands.

Sasha sees Cyrus, and sits with him. She says she believes she owes him an apology. He says he can’t imagine for what, but he’s intrigued. She says she’s sorry for running off on him last night, and he says he got held up himself with sudden business with the mayor. She says she’d love to make it up to him if he’ll give her another chance, and he says she has a habit of storming in and out of his life, which makes the prospect of knowing her better even more intriguing. Brando grabs Sasha’s arm and tells her to come with him. Cyrus says, that’s not how you treat a lady, and Brando says he caught her searching Cyrus’s apartment for drugs. She said she blames him for her heart attack. Cyrus says, how disappointing, and Brando says, don’t worry. He’ll make sure knows not to bother him again.

Cyrus tells Brando, he’s sure Sasha got the message. He doesn’t know what she thought she could do to him, but she’s way out of her depth. He suggests she go back to playing dress-up. There’s less chance of getting hurt. She pushes past Brando, and Cyrus thanks Brando for his loyalty, and timing. Now is the perfect time to be in his good graces. The tension of the past month is coming to an end, and ahead lies prosperity. Cyrus’s phone rings, and he asks, what’s the problem?  

Britt asks Maxie if she minds if she joins her, and Maxie says, not at all. Britt sits down, and Maxie says, Peter is loving having her in Port Charles. Britt says, that explains her invitation to the wedding. Does Maxie want her to send her regrets? Maxie says, Peter wants her there, so she does too. Family is about acceptance, and like it or not, they’re about to be family. Britt says, which brings her to her nephew. Is there any universe where Maxie would feel comfortable about her seeing James? Maxie says she’ll have to think about that, and Britt says, with her mother in prison, James is her only connection to Nathan. Maxie says she and Peter are committed to keeping Nathan’s memory alive for James, and Britt says she’d like to help. Even though James is a toddler, he must miss his oma. Maxie is sure Obrecht misses James too. He brought out the softer side of her, and they formed an Obrechtian bond. Unfortunately, that bond was broken. It’s probably a good thing Obrecht is in Steinmaur. She doesn’t want to tell Obrecht that she’s marrying Peter and having his child. Britt says, her head would explode.  

Franco tells Obrecht, he doesn’t understand; Kirk just agreed to treat him. Scotty asks, what happened? and Obrecht says, unfortunately, Kirk was sent on urgent WSB business far, far away. Scotty says he could have called, but she says, his reassignment was as sudden as it was unexpected. She’s certain if he could have called, he would have. Franco says he’ll see Kirk when he gets back. He’s coming back, right? Obrecht tells him, who can say? and Franco says, Kirk was kind of his last hope. Obrecht says, look at her and smile. He’s happily mistaken. He says, about…? and she says she took the liberty of perusing his file. She’s certain she can help him. Franco says, that’s generous, but he couldn’t possibly accept it, the way he treated her. She says, fortunately, she’s inclined toward forgiveness, and he says, no offense, but since when is neuropsychology her specialty? She says she has many specialties, and Scotty says, they’re talking about his son’s brain. He’s not letting her mess around with that. She reminds him that before moving to Port Charles, she was director of something-in-German. Scotty looks at Franco, who says he’s got nothing. She says, a clinic to heal the mind. She knows her way around the brain. His file says he’s having potential complications from the memory transfer being reversed. Tell her what happened. Franco says he hears things in his head; other people. She says, disembodied voices? and he says, kind of. It’s not random. It’s more like eavesdropping. Like he’s listening to part of a conversation other people would understand.   

Chase reads Alexis her rights, and asks if she understands them. She says it hasn’t been that long since she was disbarred, and he asks again if she understands them. She says she does, and asks if he’s sure he wants to do this. He says she was in the driver’s seat of a car driven off the road, and she says, maybe she got tired and pulled over. He says they both heard what Tracy said, and without taking a field sobriety test, she’ll be given one at the station. Tracy says, and they’ll send her to rehab, right? but Chase says, if it’s under .8 she’ll be charged with a DWAI, driving while ability impaired, but if it’s .8 or higher, she’ll be charged with a straight-up DWI. 

Maxie tells Britt, despite Obrecht’s unique personality, she decide to keep Obrecht in James’s life; she’s his grandma. She knew Nathan’s death was hurting Obrecht as much as it was her. She’d thought Obrecht was unfeeling, and that she’d been proved wrong. Unfortunately, Obrecht can’t stop blaming Britt’s other brother for what happened. Peter bent over backward to be accommodating, when Obrecht had literally broken his arm, and left him in a burning stable to die. Instead of retaliating, Peter gave her a column in The Invader, and gave her respectability, but she couldn’t let go of blaming him for her crimes. Maxie had to choose between Obrecht and the man she loved. Obrecht lost.

Obrecht tells Franco, they all get stymied, even her. When she’s stuck about a column, what does she do? Anything else, and then poof! the solution comes to her. He’s been distracted long enough. What’s the first thing that comes to his mind. Schnell! He says, Drew, and she says, his dearest friend besides her. What about him? He says he was talking to Kirk as Kirk went through his file, and the doctor thought he wasn’t hearing voices, but one of Drew’s memories. His brain wasn’t super scrubbed after all. She asks if the voice he’s hearing is Drew’s, but he says, no; Peter August’s.  

Tracy tells Alexis that she’ll wait for the tow, but Alexis says, leave it. They should have taken her license away long ago. Let the forest reclaim it. Tracy asks if there’s anyone she can call, but Alexis says, don’t bother. No one cares.

Sasha sits at the bistro, and remembers Brando hustling her out of Cyrus’s apartment, and telling her, stay away for her own good. Her phone rings, and it’s Brando, who asks if she’s okay. She says, after he told a drug kingpin that she was ransacking his apartment for evidence to put him away? Thanks. He asks if she’s alone, but she says, it’s none of his business; stay out of it. Brando asks Cyrus is anything is wrong, and Cyrus says, it’s just a loose end. Nothing he can’t handle. Brando asks if something happened.

At a bar in Brooklyn, Sonny tells Jason, the last time he was there, he was with his dad, who almost died. Jason says Cyrus is shooting at them again, but Sonny says he’s pretty sure Cyrus wasn’t after him. Jason asks if he means Julian, and Sonny says, Cyrus knows Julian is alive. He’s going to be desperate to shut Julian up. Jason wonders if Julian will admit he planted the bomb on Cyrus’s orders, and Sonny says, if Julian was smart, he would have never gotten involved in the first place. If Julian doesn’t give up Cyrus, Sonny is going to kill him, not Jason. He’s going to line up the shot and pull the trigger.

Tomorrow, Martin tells Valentin it’s not going to stay private, Violet is worried about not being the flower girl, Finn needs to say something, and Laura asks Curtis if it’s time to go to Plan B.

Below Deck

The captain calls Shane to the bridge and tells him, have a seat. They need to have a conversation. Captain Lee says, the learning curve is steep, and Shane says, it’s crazy. The captain says he thinks Shane underestimated the amount of work, and then had no time to catch up. Eddie says Shane is a good guy, but sleeping in – we flash back to that – naps in the middle of clean-ups – we flash back to that too – and this morning, missing the alarm. It was the final straw. Captain Lee says, unfortunately, the time has come to part company. Shane isn’t getting it done for him. He wants Eddie to help Shane to get his stuff together, and he’ll have someone take Shane to the airport. In Shane’s interview, he says he feels empty, like a vacuum sucked everything out of him. He was giving everything he had to give, but it’s not enough. He tells the captain that he learned a lot, and in Captain Lee’s interview, he says he takes no pleasure in firing anyone, but there’s no trophy for participation in yachting. It’s not all fun and games.

36 hours later. Rachel says, it’s disgusting and despicable, so no. She’d like a flight home. The captain asks why don’t they don’t talk to them, and Rachel says, go f*** yourself.

Back to earlier, Eddie tells Francesca about Shane leaving, and in her interview, she says he’s not surprised. He wasn’t up to par experience-wise, and if you don’t cut it, you don’t cut it. The captain calls James to get Shane’s surfboard out. Elizabeth asks Francesca what she thinks, and Francesca says, it’s a shame Shane is leaving, but the captain said everyone has to pull their weight, and he’s not pulling his weight. Ashling says goodbye to Shane, and in her interview, says, Shane should have stepped it up, but he’s a sweetheart. We flash back to Shane being just that, and she says, it’s really hard. Shane says goodbye to Izzy and James, then Ashling (again) and Francesca. Francesca goes to the galley, and asks if Rachel wants to say goodbye, but Rachel says she’s good. He’s a nice guy, but you make your bed, you lie in it. In her interview, she says she doesn’t want to lie, and say he’s so amazing, and a wonderful human being. Best of luck. Effing don’t let the past hit you in the ass. Eddie says he’ll miss Shane in a lot of ways, and in Shane’s interview, he says, it’s not fun getting fired. If he had it to do over again, he’d do it differently. He’d study more and learn his knots. He’s heading to the closest beach, and overall chalks this up to a success… except for sleeping… and the logs… and the fenders… and the docking. He leaves, and I yell, Shane! Come back, Shane!  

Eddie tells Elizabeth that Shane couldn’t change his work ethic, and she says she’s been there. Eddie says Shane was sleeping when he was off the boat, and taking naps when he shouldn’t. Francesca comes to get Elizabeth, and Elizabeth tells Eddie, it’s not as if she was just sitting around. Izzy tells James that she used his Comet, and he says they share everything now. It’s like they’re married, but not happily. Eddie joins them, and says, when the captain talks about them not working to their full potential, he’s talking about the deck crew. In Eddie’s interview, he says he’s in a funk. He never wants to lose a crew member, and it reflects on him as a bosun. Someone he looks up to is watching his team fail miserably. He tells James and Izzy that he doesn’t want to get in the middle of their weird relationship. He’s tired of getting yelled at, and hopes they are too. He’s just going to grab a brush and help them clean. Rachel texts with Vincenzo, and tells Francesca that 90% of her stress is missing her boyfriend. Francesca says she can be Rachel’s boyfriend. In a non-sexual way. In Rachel’s interview, she says she and Vincenzo have been together a year. He can handle her; he’s like the Rachel whisperer. It’s the first time she’s had a relationship with someone on land since she started her career. It’s hard to be away from him. She tells Francesca that he helps her keep her sh*t together. Eddie wonders why James is taking so long. The captain calls Executive Crew Replacement, and Francesca radios Ashling and Elizabeth to meet her in the Sky Lounge.  

Francesca tells them that she wanted to do a de-briefing of the last charter. She thinks it went well, and they performed better as a team. Ashling is killing it in laundry, with a smile. She asks to talk to Elizabeth privately, and Ashling leaves. She tells Elizabeth, the guests are the most important thing. When service is down, it reflects on her. Last night was an example. She told Elizabeth to check on the guests every 10 minutes. We flash back to when they hadn’t seen a stew in nearly an hour, and a guest telling Francesca, they’re dying upstairs. Francesca says it’s the reason she’s staying up, and she shouldn’t have to. Elizabeth promises to be on top of things, and Francesca tells her, there are ashtrays, ice buckets, and some other loose ends from the last charter going on. In her interview, Francesca says, she’s trying to get second stew out of Elizabeth, but it’s not happening, and her patience is growing down. She tells Elizabeth, part of being a stew is being proactive. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says there are things she needs to work on and get better at. Francesca is a Gemini, and has two sides. She needs to figure out how to please both sides. She tells Ashling, there are only so many of them to do every little thing.

The deck crew finishes up, and the crew is ready to party. They get dressed, and James finds Izzy crying in her bunk. She tells him that she’s just tired, and it’s her way of letting out stress. In her interview, she says she tried hard to do well, and put any issues aside, but she feels terrible. She’s still being told she could be fired. She wonders if they’re chewing through the crew, and James tells her, no one is sacking her. In Izzy’s interview, she says, she was the youngest growing up, and she’s still her parents’ baby. When they split up, she was 17, and felt broken. She got depressed and anxious. She was out of control, and when things get to crumbling, she’s an anxious mess. Eddie asks if she’s coming, and she says she’s good. Everyone finishes getting ready, and Rachel says her goal for the evening is to get wasted. She’s stoked. James says, when Sunshine went, the vibe went hostile. Elizabeth says she’s bitten her tongue for so long, she doesn’t have one. It’s bleeding out of her soul. <insert eye roll here>

They go to a restaurant, and get espresso martinis. Rachel says, they keep you up and drunk AF. Francesca says it feels weird that Shane isn’t there, but Eddie says he feels good about the team; it can only get better. Elizabeth babbles at James, and he tells her that she’s getting spiritual, and losing him. She says her goal is not to lose him, and says he can be physical and spiritual. In his interview, he says, this is getting deep, but I think it’s more like Elizabeth is getting drunk. She asks if she’s too much for him, and he says she just blew his mind. Francesca asks if Rachel is okay, and Rachel says she just wants to have a life. She loves Vincenzo. Eddie says she’s all right, but in Rachel’s interview, she says she just wants to be with her boyfriend, and it sucks. Eddie tells her, it’s just a few weeks, and in her interview, she says, it would be amazing to have children. She cries, and says Vincenzo makes her feel calm and collected. He’s her best friend, and she just wants to see him. The crew has to be up at 8 am, so they head back to the boat.   

In the taxi, Eddie asks if Elizabeth wants to work on deck, and she says she’s trying not to get in her head. She’s been working hard, but Francesca called her in for a little chat. Rachel says, if she wants to be a yachtie, she has to suck it up. In Eddie’s interview, he says, Rachel is a different person when she’s drinking. It’s like a switch is flipped, and she’s dark and combative. Rachel keeps repeating, suck it up, along with a few other choice phrases, some of which I’ve never heard before.

James jumps rope on deck, and Rachel goes to see Eddie. She says, a lot of bullsh*t is happening in interior. He asks what that has to do with her, and she says she doesn’t know. Something else is happening, but she doesn’t know what. We flash back to her haranguing Elizabeth, and Eddie says if Rachel needs him, he’ll be there. She says he doesn’t have to, but he says he likes being there. Elizabeth virtually introduces James to her friends on her phone, and says he’s the only one up except her. Elizabeth apologizes for interrupting James’s workout, and Eddie tells Rachel, it’s his room now; go to her room. She tells him to s*ck her d*ck. Elizabeth tells James that she has a bad  taste in her mouth about the conversation with Francesca. In James’s interview, he says he’d like to know Elizabeth more. She’s his type of girl. They can have a laugh, and she doesn’t take things seriously. Sometimes it’s risky, but it’s a lot of fun. They hug, and go to their separate cabins.

8 am. Ashling asks if James’s hair is ready, and if he and Elizabeth had a smoochie, but he ignores her. Rachel comes into the crew mess, and Eddie asks how she’s doing. She says, hung over. James tells Eddie, it’s great to be alive, for the most part. Elizabeth tells Ashling that she’s stressing, and Ashling tells her to relax. Francesca joins them, and says, the next charter is coming tomorrow. They need to strip the beds. Lunch is usually, at 1, so they’ll work until then. Elizabeth says she’s getting coffee, then she’ll start the laundry. She needs advice on how to bleach a shirt, and Francesca tells her to use cold water, and go outside, but she should check the instructions. Ashling does the ironing, and Izzy asks why James is grunting. He says he’s hung over, and Eddie jokingly says, no more talking for the rest of day. Ashling says she’s feeling dizzy, and Rachel says she is too. We see the shirt sitting in a bucket of bleach in the laundry room.

The captain says James is washing sh*t that was just washed five minutes ago. Eddie tells James that he just saw Izzy washing the same thing he is, and asks why he’s washing it again. In Eddie’s interview, he says, Shane was just fired yesterday. He knows the captain’s standards, and wants to exceed them. He doesn’t like looking like an a-hole. Chief Engineer Mario asks if they smell something, and says, it smells like solvent. He’s not liking it, and tells everybody to get out while he looks around. Rachel cleans the galley, and Captain Lee radios Eddie to see him. The captain points out that James is washing the same side again. It’s making him effing nuts, and he’s losing his sh*t. Eddie goes out, and asks why James is rinsing what was already rinsed. Go to the top, and work his way down. Mario checks the laundry room, and thinks it could be the bucket. Rachel tells Ashling, if she smells something funky, tell the engineer. Mario radios that there’s no more danger. Rachel calls Vincenzo, and says she wants to see him, but he says he can’t promise. The coronavirus is everywhere. She says, in Europe? and he tells her, they’re starting to isolate cities. She cries, saying she misses him, and he tells her not to cry. She says wants him there, and Elizabeth hears her crying.

Feb 23, 2020. Rachel says she doesn’t want deal with this, and cries. Elizabeth asks, what’s wrong? and Rachel says she wants to see her boyfriend. Elizabeth hugs her, and says she’s sorry. Elizabeth says it’s the fourth charter, and they’re halfway though. Rachel says she’s fine with the charters, and Elizabeth says, they all have those moments. Mario tells Captain Lee that he thinks he pinpointed the safety issue; something was soaking in a bleach mixture. The captain says, not good. James calls his mom, and in his interview, he says he and his mom have the same personality. That’s why she’s his best friend. He tells his mom, they’re not allowed to make jokes. In his interview, he says, Eddie is like his dad. He just absorbs, and doesn’t interact. His mom tells him, it’s a job. Mario tells Francesca one of her staff was using bleach mixed with soap, which causes a gas. It’s the same mixture they used for mustard gas during WWII. The after-affect is caused when it’s inside confined spaces. We flash back to Elizabeth making the concoction. Francesca thanks him for bringing it to her attention, and he says he’ll report it to the captain. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, it’s a massive f*** up. It not only makes him look incompetent, but puts the crew in danger. It’s negligence. Francesca calls Elizabeth to the pantry, and tells her the Chief Engineer came to her, and told her that chemicals in a confined space caused the problem. She’ll have to talk to Captain Lee. Elizabeth says she’s used it on every boat she’s been on, but Francesca says, it was in a confined area. Elizabeth says she’s sorry; it was a mistake. Francesca says, it’s a mistake she shouldn’t be making, and in Elizabeth’s interview, she says she’d never think to approach someone the way Francesca does. She feels like she’s constantly walking on eggshells. It sucks. Francesca says she’s rethinking the stripes she gave Elizabeth. Elizabeth says she doesn’t want to lose her job; they can work this out. Francesca says she needs to think. She tells Rachel about what Elizabeth did, and says that’s why they were feeling dizzy. Rachel says she’s not getting involved, and Francesca says she doesn’t know whether they can keep Elizabeth. Rachel says, if Francesca feels she can replace Elizabeth with someone who’s capable, she’ll support her, and Francesca says she appreciates it. Rachel says, they’re dealt the cards. They need to effing fold, and deal again. In Francesca’s interview, she says, safety is paramount on a yacht, and Elizabeth was putting them all at risk. She asks if she can talk to the captain.

Francesca tells Captain Lee that she wanted to chat about Elizabeth. They’ve gone through a couple of meetings, and she’s not improving. The bleach was the last straw. Elizabeth asks Rachel if she’s getting fired, and Rachel says, Francesca told her to take the bleach outside, and she didn’t. It pissed her off. Francesca tells the captain, Elizabeth isn’t pulling her weight or following through. He asks what she proposes, and she asks if he can get someone else and let Elizabeth go. He says, possibly, but not before the next charter; it’s coming too quickly. In his interview, he says he’s not doubting her rendition of what happened, but he can’t just let Elizabeth go right now. He tells Francesca that she’ll have to make it work, and they’ll discuss it after the next charter. In Francesca’s interview, she says, she gets it, but it’s annoying that she has to pull more weight. It’s not fair.

Elizabeth tells Rachel that Francesca has a perception of her that’s hard to change, and Rachel suggests Elizabeth talk to the captain. Francesca sees them talking, and turns around. Elizabeth asks to talk to her, but Francesca says, not now. In Francesca’s interview, she says, WTF? Elizabeth is getting everyone involved. She’s disappointed that Rachel told Elizabeth to overstep. Elizabeth asks if she can talk to Captain Lee. He says, no problem, but looks like he has a headache. She wants to know what’s happening, and he says, nothing right now. She asks if she’s fired, and he says, no. She says, okay, but he tells her that her future on the boat depends on how she performs during the next charter. If she wants it bad enough, she’ll be there. She says she does, and plans on delivering. He says, that’s all anybody can ask. She thanks him, and leaves.

Francesca is working in the crew mess, and James asks where she wants the laundry. She asks where he thinks it goes. The refrigerator? He tells her not to get upset, and she says he’s asking a stupid question. In his interview, he says, she takes her job too seriously. From now on, she doesn’t exist to him. F*** you. Rachel apologizes to Francesca, but in Francesca’s interview, she says she doesn’t trust either of them. Rachel doesn’t have her back. She tells Rachel that she needs a moment, and Rachel says, effing whatever.

It’s time for the preference sheet meeting, and Eddie says, it’s been a stressful day, but let’s do it. Captain Lee says he won’t be saying that once they read the sheets. The primary is Brian Guarani, a top realtor, and he’s coming with another realtor, and a stay at home dad. They want the slide, the jet skis, and rainbow unicorn floats. He reads off two pages of different cuisines they want, including a Viva la France party with an elaborate 10-course dinner. In Francesca’s interview, she says, it’s crazy, but it’s yachting. No request is too massive. She’s seen it on many a charter. They want truffles from Italy, an Austen Martin to drive them to a club, and she’s chaperoned until 6 am sober. Rachel says, it’s disgusting, and it’s despicable. She could be a private chef in Monaco and make more. She’d like a flight home. It’s ostentatious bullsh*t, and they can s*ck her d*ck. Captain Lee says they can talk to the guests to see if they’re as ostentatious as they are on paper, and Rachel says, go f*** yourself. The crew, the captain, and I are all like, what did she just say? and Captain Lee says he’d rather not do that. Rachel says she loves him, and respects the crew, but she’s out. She’s packing. Francesca asks if she’s sure, and she says she’s dead serious. The captain tells her that she’s gotta do what she’s gotta do, and so will he. In his interview, he says this is a first for him. He’s never had a walk-off the day before pick-up, and he’s pissed. The day just got bleepity-bleep-bleep-bleep. Rachel goes to her cabin, saying, she doesn’t play games. They can shove it up their ass. She can make more money at home. In Rachel’s interview, she says, the preference sheet is absolutely ridiculous. She’s overwhelmed, and has to walk away or she’ll explosion. She tells Francesca that she’s sorry. Rachel loves her, but they can eat her cooter, (new one on me) and shove it up their ass. She’s out. Eddie tells Francesca, it’s a tough charter. He just got the provisions, and they’re asking the world and then some. He asks how Rachel is feeling, and Francesca says, she’s quitting. It sounds like she’s lost it. The captain asks Rachel if she’s got a second, and she says she feels like a prisoner. I wonder if he can’t get her a sous chef.

Captain Lee tells Rachel that he’s not looking forward to these guys, but just because they ask for something, doesn’t mean they’ll get it. They’re in the middle of the Caribbean, and some of it is outrageous. That being said, would she consider doing lunch and dinner on day one? Rachel says, no, and he asks if there’s nothing he can do. She says she knows she’s leaving him between a rock and a hard place. An alarm goes off, and she says she respects him, and loves working under him. The alarm continues, and he gets up, saying, like they don’t have enough. Rachel asks if he minds if she packs. In his interview, Captain Lee says he has less than 24-hours to find a charter chef. They’re screwed six ways to Sunday. Rachel packs, and Eddie asks if Izzy saw the provision list. It’s so bad, Rachel is quitting. Rachel says she’s tired, and they can eat her ass. She looks at the cameraman, and says, in his best interest, she thinks he should call their hounds (not sure what that means). It’s not cool. She gives the finger to the camera.

In her interview, Izzy says they’re down a chef and a deckhand. She thinks they’re f***ed. The captain calls Eddie, and asks him for a hand with Rachel’s luggage. Rachel tells Francesca, she’s sorry, but she drew a line, and Francesca tells her to take care of herself. In Francesca’s interview, she says, if Rachel is bouncing when they need her, she never cared in the first place, and that sucks. Rachel leaves, and Eddie tells Ashling what’s going on. Captain Lee tries to figure out what he did in a previous life to deserve this. In his interview, he says he never had to tell a guest they needed to cancel a charter. His chief and second stew aren’t getting along, they’re down a deckhand, and the chef split. He doesn’t know what he’s going to do.

To be continued…  

🎁 Spoiler: I’m guessing things work out, since on Watch What Happens Live last week, Captain Lee said Rachel was the whole package as far as yacht chefs go.

🤸 Time For Me To Split Too…

How can it be such a long week when it’s only the first day of it? Not to mention, ho-ho-how is it that Christmas is almost here? Although I can’t say I’ll be sorry to see 2020 in the rearview. Show of hands. How many said, 2020 is going to be my year? Yeah, me too, but until the forecast changes, stay safe, stay well-adjusted, and stay not making disgusting, despicable demands.

December 11, 2020 – A Reunion Goes Awry, Scrapped, Meet David, DocuTiger, New Gem, Eww, Adult Awards, Good Guy, Dead Talk, Don’t Call Us, Party Clash, Another One, Jillian’s Fight, Farewells, Artists, a Round Number of Quotes & Hippo

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

In keeping with the tradition of every long, yet rushed, week, I missed the beginning, but here’s what happened. Dr. Kirk told Franco that he believed the voice Franco was hearing was a leftover memory of Drew’s. Scotty caught Obrecht outside the office, and wondered if she’d escaped from prison. Olivia told Alexis her marriage was just fine, and Alexis asked if she was sure. Tracy interrupted, and steered Alexis away from Olivia, and toward the bar. At one of the tables, Nikolas and Ava were celebrating, and Nikolas said he had a surprise for Ava. It was the post-nup, which he tossed on the table. Sam met Carly at the MetroCourt, and Dante met Olivia. Sam told Carly that she and Jason had separated, and Dante told Olivia that he was thinking about taking Rocco home. Jason and Sonny went to NYC, where Jason thought Spinelli would be able to locate Julian. He told Sonny that he and Sam had separated. Julian knocked on an apartment door, and a woman opened it, but kept the chain-lock on. Julian said he was looking for Kim Nero, and…

The woman says he’s in the right place. This is Dr. Nero’s apartment. He asks if she’s Kim’s roommate, but she says she works there. He says he thought maybe Kim no longer lived there, and she says she knows who he is. He’s Charlie.

Jason tells Sonny, the explosion was terrible. For Sam to think maybe her son could have been in there… He had nothing to do with anything. He dropped Danny off at the Quartermaines, and went to the hospital to talk to Britt. He had no idea what happened until he saw the alerts when he was driving over. He doesn’t know how it felt, standing in the parking lot, thinking their son was dead, waiting to see if they carried his body out. The same way he didn’t know what it was like when Morgan died. He hears Sonny and Carly talk about it, and he grieved when he found out, but he wasn’t there. He didn’t watch it happen. So Sam connected those two things – Morgan’s death could be Danny or Scout’s death – and she doesn’t want that. She’s not wrong.

Carly tells Sam, it’s a big decision, and she knows it cost a lot. Sam says, nothing means more to her than her kids. Standing in The Floating Rib parking lot, not knowing Danny’s condition… Carly says, torture, and Sam says she didn’t want the last memory of her son to be his baseball cap. She wants to watch her kids breathe, grow, and make beautiful lives for themselves. Because of that, it means she can’t be with Jason.

Sam tells Carly, she had no idea what she said. It all came tumbling out; the regret, the fear, all of it. Carly says she knows; Jason just stood there took it. Sam says, yeah. Part of her wanted him to fight for her so bad. To come up with a miraculous loophole where he could still work for Sonny, but keep them safe. She knows it doesn’t exist, and she can’t keep pretending it does.

Sonny says he’s sorry. He can see how bad Jason is hurting, but he’s not surprised. Something changed in Sam that night. Jason says he didn’t see it. He was caught up in everything else, and didn’t realize. Sonny says, he was blindsided, and Jason says that’s why he was late. He was on his way out, when Sam stopped him, and asked him not to come back. He was standing there listening about her fears, and how it’s not the life she wanted for Danny and Scout. He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn’t. He wanted to fight it, but he said he wouldn’t. All he could hear in his head was that he let this happen. He bangs the steering wheel, and says, he let this happen. He knew better. He knew he never should be a father.

The woman lets Julian in, and he says no one has called him Charlie in a long time. She says Kim showed her pictures, and told her how he helped her through her son’s terrible death. He says he wishes he could have done more, and she says, the way Kim talks, he did plenty. He asks how Kim is, and she says Kim never got over losing Oscar, but she was able to pick up the pieces. She got a job at the hospital. She’s going to be surprised to find him there. Julian says, it’s a surprise to him too.   

Ava says she can’t believe Nikolas chose now to throw the post-nup in her face, but he says he’s giving it to her to  destroy it. She asks why he didn’t say so, and he asks if she’d like to do the honors. She tears it up, and throws it on the table. They toast to love, and she says how good it is to get rid of it. He says, one less threat to their happiness. They only have to take care of one more.

Tracy tells Alexis that she and Luke started a promising enterprise in Amsterdam, and they need a good lawyer. Alexis says she lost her license, and Tracy asks if that means she lost her knowledge and experience. Alexis says, no, and Tracy says, it pays well, and Amsterdam is a beautiful part of the world. Alexis can start over. She’s offering Alexis an opportunity. Alexis says it doesn’t sound appealing.

Dante tells Olivia, his gut is telling him to take Rocco home, but he’s worried about it. He’s pretty much a stranger to his own son. He hasn’t been there, and Rocco doesn’t know him. He’s comfortable at the Quartermaine’s, and Leo is there. If he hadn’t left, and this didn’t happen, and Lulu and Rocco had been secure with him, this wouldn’t be the case. Olivia asks if he really believes that, and Dante says he sees it in Rocco’s eyes and body language. Rocco knows Dante is his dad, but he doesn’t feel the way should feel, and Lulu isn’t there to bridge the gap. He needs help knowing what to do with his son.

Franco tells Kirk, he’s read the file now. Most of his life he was a seriously messed up person who did seriously messed up things. When the tumor was removed, all that disappeared, and his impulses were gone. Kirk says, so he’s thinking now that the tumor is back, they’ll return? Franco says he’s terrified, and Kirk says, they’ll take it as it comes, but he’s convinced he can help.

Obrecht tells Scotty to keep it to himself and calls him a dummkopf. She says his only redeeming quality is that his son is an amazing human being. He says Franco  thinks she’s as guilty as he does, but she says, once she explains the truth, Franco will see the light. Franco comes out, and says he’s all ears.

Obrecht tells Franco and Scotty, she’s been exonerated, but the person who framed her is out there. If they know she’s free, they’ll cover their tracks. She’s staying there until they can obtain proof. Please, tell no one. Kirk says he hates to break up this reunion, but he needs a word with Obrecht. He’ll see Franco tomorrow. Kirk and Obrecht go into the office, and Scotty says, unbelievable. Franco says, yeah, and Scotty says, wait a minute, mister. He’s not buying that hogwash, is he?

Olivia tells Dante she’s sorry. Without even realizing it, she’s been running interference between him and Rocco. She thought she was making it easier, but in doing grandma stuff, she thinks she built a wall. He says, that’s not what the conversation is about. She’s been his touchstone, and he’s grateful. She says she gets it, but thinks maybe Dante needs to be Rocco’s touchstone. It’s the only way they can build a bond. They’ll struggle through it, day by day. As much as she loves having him there, maybe it’s best if he takes Rocco home.

Alexis asks, what’s gotten into Tracy? She dragged Alexis over there, now she’s begging her to pack up and move to Amsterdam. Tracy says Alexis isn’t hearing begging. She’s doing this for her. Alexis laughs, and Tracy asks, what’s funny? Alexis says Tracy doesn’t do anything for anyone, unless it’s a Quartermaine. This is about her and Ned, isn’t it?

Nikolas and Ava stand by Ryan’s bedside, and Ava says, it’s over. Ryan is never going to threaten, blackmail, or manipulate her again. Sonny knows everything, and Julian is dead. He jumped to his death before she could kill him. She only wishes she’d killed Ryan a long time ago.

Julian tells the woman, he was hoping to reconnect with Kim. Let her know he’ll never forget her. She says, it sounds final, and he says he came to say goodbye. Crying comes from another room, and Julian asks if there’s a baby there.

Jason says, he got together with Sam in the beginning because she was pregnant with Sonny’s baby. Looking back, he knows he stepped up for Sam and the baby, but he was also doing for Sonny. Sonny and Carly had just gotten back together, and he wanted them to stay together, for all their sakes. They were his family, and there was no possibility of him turning his back on Sonny, and going away to have something separate with Sam. He knew that about himself, which was why, when Sam wanted to have kids, he should have fought against it. He should have been stronger. He tried for a long time, but he loved Sam so much, and she wanted it so bad. He doesn’t regret Danny exists; he loves Danny. Sonny says he knows, and Jason says he’s proud of Danny. He sees parts of him and Sam in Danny, and would never undo that. Sonny says Jason would die for his son, and Jason says, but now Danny is having his life ripped apart, and let’s be real. It’s on me.

Ava tells Nikolas, there’s nothing there that can hurt them anymore, but Nikolas thinks they should make absolutely sure. He picks up a pillow, and Felix walks in. Felix asks what they’re doing there, and Ava says, just checking on Ryan. They were making sure he was under guard, but there’s no security. (Funny. I’ve been saying that about GH for years.) Felix says, if Ryan regains consciousness, he guarantees there will be guards all over the place. Ava asks if there’s been any change, but Felix says, no. Nikolas asks about the prognosis. If he wakes up, will he be functional? Felix says he’s not allowed to say, but for what it’s worth, he hopes Ryan doesn’t remember his name for what he did to Kiki. He still misses her. Ava thanks him, and says she does too. Felix leaves, and Ava asks if Nikolas was really going to kill Ryan. Nikolas says, no. They were going to do it together. They walk out, and Ryan moves his index finger, and his eyelids flutter.

Scotty tells Franco that he wouldn’t trust Obrecht as far as he could throw her. Dr. Kirk too. Franco says Dr. Kirk is going to help him, and stop the voice in his head.

Kirk says Obrecht took a big risk allowing them to see her. She says it wasn’t her intention, but it happened. He says, it did, but they mustn’t let it interfere with their time together. He sent the staff home, and they’re alone. They can finally be together now. He grabs her, and dips her over his desk.

Olivia tells Dante that he and Rocco should be having this conversation. They’re missing Lulu, and they need each other. He says he wants to be able to make it okay for his son, but he doesn’t know how. She says he won’t until he actually does it. Dante asks if she doesn’t think Rocco will balk at the suggestion, but she says he’s not moving to New Zealand. It’s Rocco’s childhood home, and holds his memories. Rocco can still spend three nights a week at grandma’s house, and play with Leo. They need to get him on a schedule.

Alexis says Tracy knows she and Ned slept together. Tracy says, what?! and Alexis says, knock it off. It was stupid, drunk, and one night; it didn’t mean anything, but Olivia should know. Tracy says Alexis isn’t going to tell her… and Alexis says she has no intention of breaking up their marriage. Tracy says, but she’s drinking. That could lead to loose lips, misjudgments, and blackouts. Is Alexis going to tell her that’s never happened?  Alexis says, go to hell. She’s going home. Tracy says she’ll drive her, but Alexis says, unfortunately she’s not drunk. Tracy says, really? and Alexis says, fine. She’ll come back to get her car tomorrow. Tracy says she’s driving Alexis’s car, and won’t take no for an answer. Fork them over. Alexis gives Tracy her keys, and says, in that case… and chugs the rest of her drink.

Carly says she knew Sam was scared, but had no idea she felt this way. Sam says she didn’t either, but she’s had moments in the last couple of days where it hit her so hard. Last night, Jason had to leave, and Danny was really disappointed. They sat down and had a conversation. They talked about feelings, and Danny told her that he was upset when Jason would leave, and he didn’t know when Jason was coming back. He told her that he hated having guards, and the thing that really broke her heart was when he said he couldn’t have friends over because their parents were afraid of Jason. Danny shouldn’t have to deal with that; Scout either. So that means their life with Jason is over. It’s not Jason’s fault; he’s who he is, and never pretended to be otherwise. Carly says, Jason hasn’t changed, but you have.   

Jason says he was surprised at the timing, but not that it happened. He’s known all along there was a chance Sam would reach a point where it didn’t make sense for her; all the risks she’d take for herself, she can’t take for Danny and Scout. At that point, he wanted to say he was leaving the business, and taking them somewhere safe, but he can’t do that. It’s not him. If he left, and something happened to Sonny and his family, he couldn’t live with that. So his only choice is to do what Sam wants, and she wants them to be over. He sighs.

Julian looks at a photo of a baby. The woman comes out, and says, it’s all good now. He just needed a fresh diaper. Julian asks if he’s her son, and she laughs. She says, no. She’s the nanny. It’s Kim’s baby.

Dante thanks Olivia for helping him make sense of this, and coming up with a plan. More important, he thanks her for coming to Geneva. It’s the reason he turned a corner; hearing her on the other side of the door, refusing to give up. She tells him, get used to it. She’ll never give up. She knows the kind of man he is. She sees how he struggles every day, and keeps showing up struggling. It’s all they can ask, that he keep doing his best. She loves him so much, and she’s so proud of him. He says he loves her too.

Alexis says she gets Tracy wanting her son to be happy; Ned is a good man. Tracy says, that he is, and Alexis says she told Ned to tell her. Tracy says, what? and Alexis says she told Ned to tell Olivia. Things have a way of coming out anyway. She feels bad about what she did, and for Olivia. Her husband cheated on her, and she doesn’t deserve it. Somebody ought to tell her. Tracy gives Alexis a look.

Sam tells Carly, she’s envisioning a bright future for her kids. It’s what she wants and knows it’s right, but it comes at the price of losing an incredible man she loves so much. She guesses that’s what happens when you grow up and become a parent. You put the kids first, rather than following your own heart. She’s sorry if she said anything offensive, but Carly says she didn’t. They’re very different people from different circumstances, and the choices they make will be different. Sam is doing what she thinks is right for her family, like Carly is doing what she thinks is right for hers.

Sonny asks if Jason thinks Sam is doing the right thing, and Jason says, he told her as much. They’re adults, and they’ll be okay, but the people whose lives are upended are Danny and Scout. No explanation can change the fact that they’re losing their family. Sonny was damaged by his father, and never really healed until he was grown, and Mike just passed away. He doesn’t want that for Danny and Scout, but he doesn’t know how to stop it from happening. Sonny says there’s a big difference between Jason and his dad. His dad ran away; Jason isn’t doing that. It’s hard on Danny and Scout, but they’ll know he acted in honor. They might not know now, but as they get older, they’ll know it meant something. Jason’s phone rings, and he says, it’s Spinelli. He must have information. Jason answers, and asks what Spinelli’s got.

The nanny says, Kim never told Julian she was pregnant? She knew before she left Port Charles. He says they weren’t exactly on the best terms, and asks the baby’s name. She says, Andrew, but they call him Andy.   

Franco tells Scotty that Kirk thinks the voice is a leftover memory of Drew’s. Better than that, he thinks he can fix it. Scotty says, that would be great, and Franco says, but…? Scotty says he thinks they have an agenda, and he intends to find out what it is.   

Obrecht says, consummating their relationship in Kirk’s office wasn’t the romance she imagined. He says any way they’re together is perfect. She says, it’s not, and he says, she claims to love him, but her actions show him otherwise. He thinks she’s using him to get what she wants. She says what she wants is her freedom. To force her to do sexual favors for it is disgusting. He couldn’t handle a woman like her. He picks up the phone, and says he’s sounding the alarm. Anna needs to know Dante is coming for her and her son. Obrecht puts a pocket knife to his throat, and tells him to put the phone down.

Franco calls Elizabeth, and says he has good news. In the office, Obrecht and Kirk struggle, and Scotty walks in. He asks, what’s going on? and punches Kirk in the face. Kirk falls on the knife. Oops.   

The nanny says, it might be a while until Kim is home, and asks if Julian wants to leave a note. An alarm goes off, and Julian asks, what the hell is that? She says, the fire alarm, and he asks if she was expecting a drill. She says she doesn’t know, but to be safe, they should get out of there. In the hallway, Jason hides.  

Scotty tells Obrecht, it was a small blade. He’ll be okay, right? She says, wrong. He’s dead.  

Olivia tells Dante, it’s so sad to see people buckle. Like Alexis. She’s an admirable woman, but she’s been spewing hate. Dante says he was talking to her earlier, and Olivia tells him, try not to take on her poison. Alexis was drunk, and implying there was something she knew about Olivia’s marriage that Ned wasn’t telling her. Dante says, she has no idea what Alexis was talking about? and she says, no clue.

Alexis is behind the wheel of the car, unconscious. Tracy says, there are those say she’s questionable as a mother. They might be right, but Olivia is the best thing that’s happened to Ned. She refuses to let one mistake ruin his marriage. Since she can’t trust Alexis to keep her mouth shut, she’s doing what she needs to. She gets out of the car.

Nikolas looks in on Ryan, and tells Ava, no signs of life. They’ll make a plan to be free once and for all. Is she sure about this? He should have been there for her when she confronted her brother. When it comes to Ryan, he will be.  

We see Ryan’s eyes are open.

The nanny leaves the apartment, and when she’s gone, Jason comes out. On the phone, Jason tells Sonny, a woman just left, but it wasn’t Kim. He’s going in. He draws his gun, and kicks the door open, but the apartment is empty.  

Carly says Sam seems at peace with her decision, and Sam says she is. Carly thinks that means she made the right one. She has to say she’s sorry it’s come to this for all of them, and Sam says she’s sorry too. She thanks Carly, and Carly says she’s always there for Sam. Sam leaves, and Carly looks like she’s in pain. She calls Jason, and says she just wants him to know that she loves him, and she’s there. Whatever he needs.

The nanny calls Kim, and says the man Kim warned her about showed up. She got rid of him. He has no idea Kim’s baby is his.

Julian jumps down into an alleyway. He starts to leave, but Sonny is there with a gun. He says, don’t run off, Jules. We have a lot to talk about.

On Monday, Maxie has some bad news, Franco wonders who’s on the other side of the door, Cyrus knew someone would see eye to eye with him, and Sonny tells Julian that the information he’s got is keeping him alive.

✂️ Dustin Deleted…

He deserved better than barely a mention.

❓ David Who…?

All about David Hamilton and why Laura killed him.

🐅 Tidbit Of the Tiger

While I was perusing Netflix to watch something for my gig athttps://mupoentertainment.com/theresa-krakauskas/, and feeling like Dory from Finding Nemo, I said, oh look! Tiger King! I’d been out of the loop when it was everyone else’s pandemic distraction, and then forgotten about it. So for the next however many hours it took, I watched the entire series, including Joel McHale’s follow-up The Tiger King and I. I’d forgotten how funny he is. If you haven’t checked this documentary out, by all means do. It’s a different kind of horror show, the entire cast reminding me of a tribe of people the Z Nation group would have come across. (And yes, I’m still bitter about Z Nation’s cancelation, and always will be.) Not since Steve Rubel opened Studio 54 have there been so many screwed up people in one place. A tragedy in the making, all I could think about was how much somebody needed to step in for the animals. The documentary of the battle royale between self-proclaimed Tiger King, Joe Exotic, and Big Cat Rescue owner, Carol Baskin – who may or may not have killed her husband and fed him to a tiger – is a horror of the reality kind. Truth is ultimately stranger than fiction. You can’t make this stuff up.

🏞 Another Good One…

Big Sky is coming up to it’s mid-winter finale (whatever that is), but you can see it all On Demand. John Carroll Lynch’s performance alone is worth the price of admission. Warning: This article will either contain spoilers or fill you in if you want to catch up quickly.

https://tv.avclub.com/big-sky-continues-to-draw-out-its-plot-all-in-the-name-1845840946

👶🏼 Watch If You Dare…

There’s no other way to say it. I Love a Mama’s Boy pisses me off. It’s one of those shows I watch with horrified fascination, wondering if these people are for real. From the mother who started crying at a toy store because her son said she couldn’t get her granddaughter an extra toy, to the full-on bitch in this article. Probably a spoiler, but it won’t matter. You will still watch with your mouth hanging open.

https://www.distractify.com/p/shekeb-and-emily-still-together-i-love-a-mamas-boy

🏆 Presenting Adults…

Awards shows make for strange bedfellows. While I’m not into the adult film industry, I saw one of these awards shows once when it surprised me in coming on after a non-adult film I was watching late at night. Another thing I watched in horrified fascination, although it was actually pretty amusing, and definitely less offensive than Mama’s Boy.

https://pagesix.com/2020/11/22/leah-mcsweeney-beyond-excited-to-be-part-of-pornhub-awards/

https://pagesix.com/2020/11/16/john-waters-set-to-present-at-pornhub-awards-this-year/

👨🏼‍🍳 My Hero…

It’s no secret I have a crush on Gordon Ramsay. Besides being my kitchen spirit animal, it’s nice to know he’s a good deed doer.

https://nypost.com/2020/11/20/gordon-ramsay-reportedly-donated-50k-to-treat-ben-watkins-cancer/

But apparently, he can afford it. This burger does sound tasty though.

https://nypost.com/2020/11/27/gordon-ramsays-new-london-restaurant-will-feature-106-burger/

⚰️ Since No Dead Are Walking Right Now…

Might as well rehash what happened.

And think about the future Dead.

https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/fear-the-walking-dead-renewed-for-season-7

🍸 Finally…

The one guy who should have been fired long ago for his God-knows-what fueled tirades, homophobia, misogynism, and a whole host of other disgusting behavior.

https://news.avclub.com/cast-member-jax-taylor-fired-from-bravos-vanderpump-rul-1845814706

Too bad Britanny goes with him. She needs to shake that d-bag.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/04/jax-taylor-brittany-cartwright-exiting-vanderpump-rules/

🤼 Snort…

As NeNe once said so eloquently to Peter, stay out of women business.

https://people.com/tv/rhop-candiace-dillard-ashley-darby-husbands-fight-at-holiday-party/

🎭 Hardest Working Man In Show Biz…

Tyler is at it again. This time on BET+. There are several ways to stream it; one is through Amazon Prime. I haven’t seen it yet, but this show looks awesome.

🥗 Keto This…

I didn’t even know they were fighting.

https://people.com/health/jillian-michaels-says-al-roker-andy-cohen-didnt-want-to-have-debate-with-her-about-keto-diet/

🥁 And the List Keeps Growing…

Early yearly Roll Call of the Dead.

https://parade.com/1018339/dillondodson/celebrity-deaths-2020/

🎨 Get Some Culture, Dammit…

Welcome to my roots.

https://artsandculture.google.com/story/5-native-american-artists-you-should-know/hwICZEKk3E5BJw

🎺 Quotes of the Week

The Internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn’t understand, the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had.Eric Schmidt

I do believe that when we face challenges in life that are far beyond our own power, it’s an opportunity to build on our faith, inner strength, and courage. I’ve learned that how we face challenges plays a big role in the outcome of them. – Sasha Azevedo

A healthy attitude is contagious but don’t wait to catch it from others. Be a carrier. – Tom Stoppard

This week, Washington State officials announced they had discovered the first known murder hornet nest in the U.S. Inside the basketball-sized hive were 200 queens, which really is just too many. – from Mic.com

As to wishing it had not happened, one can’t help momentary wishes: guilt begins only when one embraces them. You can’t help their knocking at the door, but one mustn’t ask them in to lunch. – C. S. Lewis, From The Collected Letters of C.S. Lewis, Volume III

Cute is for Chinese babies. – Howard Howe (Michael Parks), Tusk

We’re here for a reason. I believe a bit of the reason is to throw little torches out to lead people through the dark. – Whoopi Goldberg

What you get by achieving your goals is not as important as what you become by achieving your goals. – Zig Ziglar

We delight in the beauty of the butterfly, but rarely admit the changes it has gone through to achieve that beauty. – Maya Angelou

It is better to remain silent at the risk of being thought a fool, than to talk and remove all doubt of it. Abraham Lincoln

🚀 To the Weekend and Beyond…

We made it to the end of another seven-day stretch. Masks on, masks off. But always, stay safe, stay ethical, and stay not letting loose lips sink anything.

December 10, 2020 – Franco Meets a New Doctor, Covidmania In Charleston, Pat Picks Up & Light

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Alexis visits Sam, who says she can’t do this today. Alexis says she hasn’t been drinking. She just wanted to talk to Sam. Sam asks if Alexis is going to tell her that she’s getting help, and Alexis asks if she can come in. Sam says she thinks they’ve said everything they need to say, and Alexis tells her, they said a lot, but not everything. She’d appreciate one more chance.

Tracy wonders if she should take Ned leaving town personally, but Olivia said she made him promise it would just be a turnaround business trip. Tracy asks why Olivia didn’t go, and Olivia says Ned told her that she’d be bored. Besides she has to be there for Leo and Rocco. Monica says, lots of comings and goings these days, and Olivia says she feels lucky her Dante is back, and she and Ned are back on track. Adversities can challenge a marriage, but luckily, theirs is still strong. Olivia leaves for work, and Tracy asks Monica what Ned is avoiding. Her or Olivia?

At the hospital, Peter says he’s glad Maxie’s appointment went well, and Maxie says she wishes she could text Lulu like she used to. Peter asks if she doesn’t think if Lulu was there, she’d want Maxie to move on with her life, and grab happiness for herself. Maxie says, of course (🍷), but easier said than done. Planning a double wedding is going to be a lot of work. Peter tells her, Anna didn’t say yes, but she says, Anna said she had to talk to Finn. She’s not worried about that. Finn strikes her as the show me where to stand kind of groom.

Finn tells Anna, if he gets the all-clear today, he can go back to work. She’s glad he took the time off seriously, and says he had a nice visit with his dad. He says, it was unexpected. Violet finally got to meet her grandfather, and it was nice seeing the two of them together. She says while he was catching up, she had an interesting conversation with Maxie. Finn takes out his phone and messes with it, and she says Maxie had an unusual idea for their wedding. He says, what’s that? but he’s clearly is paying more attention to his phone. She asks if something is wrong, and he says, it’s Violet’s preschool. They want copies of her vaccination records right away. He says he has to do this now, and she supposes it can wait. They agree to meet back at the reception desk in an hour.

Franco and Scotty walk into the WSB Complex in Geneva. Franco says if security is any indication, they’re serious around there, and Scotty says he’s a big time doctor. Franco thanks Scotty for coming with him, and they approach the reception desk. Franco introduces himself, and says he’s there to see Dr. Kirk. Dr. Kevin Collins made a referral. Receptionist Helga asks if he’s sure it’s today. Dr. Kirk has seen his last patient for the day, and she has no referrals from a Dr. Collins. Scotty says they just flew 20 hours to get there, and Franco says there must be a mistake. They have badges; they’re legitimate. She says, even so, Dr. Kirk isn’t available until March 16th. Franco says he can’t wait that long. She says she’s sorry, but she can’t help him. The office will be closing soon; please see themselves out. She goes into the back, and Franco hears Peter’s voice, saying, I’m telling you, I want this to happen now. He  tells Scotty, he’s hearing the voice in his head. It’s got to be the tumor. Does Scotty think the personality shift is going to start happening now? Scotty suggests they see what the doctor says, but Franco thinks he’s not going to see the doctor. Scotty says he is, and tells him, come on.

Kirk calls Dante for a progress report, and Dante says he’s at GH right now. He found the file on Andre, but can’t find anything incriminating on Peter. If he orchestrated this, he covered his tracks well. Kirk says they know for a fact Peter is responsible for the attacks, and the murder of Drew Cane. It’s Dante’s job to find the proof. Peter August is a bad man who must be stopped. Dante says he’ll complete the mission, and turns around to see Anna.

Elizabeth resends Violet’s immunization papers, and asks Finn how Violet is doing. He says, she’s amazing. She met her grandfather for the first time. He was surprised at how easy it went. Next thing he knew, she’s having a tea party and he’s telling a story. She says, kids are very perceptive. It sounds like his father is a good guy.

Anna says she was hoping to run into Dante, and they hug. She apologizes for interrupting, and asks if it was about Lulu. How is she? He says, there’s no change in her condition, and Anna says she’s sorry. To come back, and have that happen… He says he’s just trying to put one foot in front of the other. She says, what else can he do? She asks if he wants to get a coffee and catch up, and he says, sure.

Tracy says she saw the look on Monica’s face when Olivia started talking about her glowing marriage. Clearly, something’s not so glowing. Olivia seems oblivious, so Ned must be the culprit. Spill. Monica says, okay. Tracy’s son cheated on his wife.

Sam lets Alexis in, and Sam apologizes for not having put Scout’s toys away yet. Alexis says she’s sure Scout is happy to be home, and not locked in Sonny’s compound. Sam asks what brings her by, and Alexis says she wants to apologize for what she said on Thanksgiving. It was a cardinal sin as a mother. She’s sorry for the constant disparagement of Jason. He’s Danny’s father; he’s essentially Scout’s father. They’re a unit and a family, and Sam is an adult. Sam tells her, stop.

Obrecht tells Kirk that he needs to go to Port Charles immediately. His control over Dante is slipping. Kirk says, Dante is still following orders, but she says, still, it would be better if he saw Dante in person to reenforce the subliminal trigger. Kirk says, of course (🍷). Would she come with him? She says there will be plenty of time for them to be together, once the truth about Peter is made public. Then they’ll be free to live their lives as they see fit. It isn’t their time yet. He says her charges were dismissed. She’s a free women; why wait?

Franco tells Scotty, the prisons in Switzerland aren’t made of chocolate, and Scotty says, it’s a WSB facility. They’ll probably shoot them first. Franco says he’s not sure he can even get in to see the doctor, but Scotty says they will.

Alexis says she’s sorry, and Sam says, no; she’s sorry. She didn’t sleep much. Alexis says Sam has a lot going on, and she should do what it takes to make it easy. She came to make amends. She’s letting Sam know she should live her life the way she sees fit, and she respects that Sam’s choices are her own. Sam asks if this is an attempt to get her to accept Alexis’s drinking. Alexis says, it’s not, and Sam says she’s not there for Alexis’s live and let live attitude right now. Alexis wants Sam to accept the drinking in her life, so she’ll accept Jason in Sam’s. Alexis says she’s Sam’s mom, and wants to be in her daughter’s life, and her grandkids lives. She loves and misses them. Sam says, it’s not enough. What Alexis does in her life affects them. Alexis says not if it’s not in front of them. Why can’t she just live her own life at home? Sam says she doesn’t have to watch. There’s a knock at the door, and Sam opens it to Elizabeth. Sam says her mom was just leaving, and Alexis says, nice to see Elizabeth. She’s there if Sam needs her. Alexis jets, and Elizabeth apologizes for showing up unannounced. Sam says it’s okay, and asks what brings her by. Elizabeth says she wanted to talk to Jason. Is he there? Sam says he’s not.  

Maxie and Peter run into Finn, and Maxie says he’s looking well. Is he back to work? He says he hopes soon. He’s there for a final check-up, and asks if they’re there for a check-up too. Peter says, Maxie is, and Maxie says, all’s good on the baby front. She wanted to talk to him, and wonders if Anna spoke to him about the wedding. Finn says Anna told him… something, and Maxie asks if Anna is as excited as she is. What does he think? He says, wedding details are more Anna and Violet’s thing, not his so much. Whatever they say goes. Maxie says she knew he’d say that. She can’t wait to walk down the aisle to him. She hugs him

Tracy asks if Ned is having an affair, but Monica says, no. It was when Olivia was in Europe. It was a one night thing; where alcohol and poor judgement took over. Tracy says, it only takes one night to blow up a life. What was Ned thinking? Monica says she thought Tracy didn’t like Olivia, but Tracy says Olivia has grown on her. She understands the concepts of family and loyalty, and makes Ned happy. But Olivia expects loyalty in return. She’s not one to stand by and accept infidelity. Ned is in danger of losing her. She asks what Monica has done about this.

Anna and Dante sit at the bistro, and Anna says it must have been a heart-wrenching decision to put Lulu in long-term care. Dante says, it was Laura’s decision; she brought him in on it. Silver Water Long-Term Care is where Lulu is. It’s where Sonny and Carly put Michael, and he’s praying they can do the same thing for Lulu that they did for him. Anna says, Rocco must be devastated. He’s going to need his father. Dante says he’s been thinking about that. Rocco not only lost his mother, Dante understands Rocco was close to Lulu’s boyfriend Dustin. Anna says, but Dante is his father, and Dante says, who he barely knows. The whole time he was in Geneva, he thought about coming back. For the longest time, he couldn’t believe it was possible, and when he did, the only thing he wanted to do was rebuild his family. She says, then this happened. She’s really sorry. He tells her, be sorry for Lulu, Laura, and Rocco, not him. He doesn’t deserve it. She says, he had PTSD. He was sick, and went away to get better. What happened in Geneva?

Helga asks what Scotty and Franco are doing. They can’t be back there; it’s authorized personnel only. She’s calling security. They follow her back to the front desk.

Obrecht tells Kirk, they have to stay focused on the mission. Once Peter is exposed for the dangerous traitor he is, then they will be free to live their lives as they see fit. He says, then he’ll push Dante even harder. He wants this mission, and this wait, to be over. Franco begs Helga to let him see the doctor, but she says she told him the doctor has no appointments. There’s the door. She suggests they use it. Franco starts speed talking, telling her who he is, about Elizabeth and the boys, and how Doc told him he could get help there. He asks her to let him see Dr. Kirk. Let him live long enough to see his boys grow up.

Obrecht tells Kirk, it’s unkind of him to tempt her, but they must be strong. Helga buzzes the doctor, and he tells her, he said no interruptions. She says she’s sorry, but a man is there from the United States, Port Charles, New York. He insists on seeing him. Obrecht tells Kirk to find out who it is, and Kirk asks, what’s his name? Helga says, Franco Baldwin. He claims to have an appointment. Obrecht says Kirk has to see him. He was a dear friend. If he’s come all this way, he must be in trouble. Please see him. She’ll go into another office, and wait until he’s gone.   

Elizabeth asks Sam where Jason is, and Sam says, out of town, working. Elizabeth says she was reaching out because of Jake. Sam asks if everything is okay, and Elizabeth says, he’s fine, but Franco is in Geneva, getting specialized treatment. She thought it might be nice for Jason to spend some time with Jake. It would keep his mind off Franco. Sam says, Switzerland is far away, and Elizabeth says, not only far away, but expensive. Franco is having a neurological issue, and Doc said there’s a doctor who might be able to give them an answer. She thought it was worth it for their peace of mind. Sam hopes it will work out, and Elizabeth says, it’s okay. Sam says, as far Jason goes, she thinks it would be best if Jake reached out directly. Elizabeth says she’ll tell Jake to text. Does Sam know when Jason will be back? Sam says she has no idea.

Monica asks Tracy how it’s her responsibility. Tracy is Ned’s mother. Tracy says Monica was supposed to be taking care of things in Port Charles. This is her idea of taking care? Monica says she took reasonable action. She spoke to Ned, and told him that he should come clean with Olivia. Tracy asks how that’s reasonable, and Monica says, Ned agreed. He refused to confess, and said he wasn’t going to hurt Olivia over something he was never going to do again. Tracy says, good; Ned learned his lesson. She wonders if they can pay the woman to keep quiet, but Monica says she doesn’t think Alexis can be bought. Tracy says, what? Ned slept with Alexis?

Alexis goes to the MetroCourt bar and orders a ginger ale. Then a double vodka. Alexis notices Olivia looking at her, and says she just ordered a drink; she’s not drunk. Although she’s working on it. She believes Olivia has other patrons who would benefit more from her convivial hospitality, and Olivia thanks her for the compliment, but she has her sights on Alexis right now. Alexis says there’s no need. She’s a grown woman, and aware of what she’s doing. Olivia says they like to tell themselves  that, but being grown-up doesn’t mean they don’t make poor choices. She’s made her share. Alexis says she didn’t come there to be social. Olivia says she knows. Alexis came there to get hammered. Alexis knows Olivia means well, but she has no intention of making a scene if that’s what Olivia is worried about. Olivia says she’s worried about Alexis. And so is Ned. They both want her to be okay. Alexis tells her, there’s no need to be worried. She’s in Olivia’s lovely establishment to have a drink. It’s not like a crime was committed. Olivia says, you don’t need to commit a crime to ruin a life or hurt a family member. She wishes Ned was there. He would know what to say.

Finn says, that’s a lot of enthusiasm, and Maxie asks why she wouldn’t be enthusiastic. Their wedding is going to rock. He says, oh, she means her wedding, and Maxie says, that’s the beauty of this arrangement; you’re wedding is our wedding. Peter says, maybe Anna didn’t communicate everything, and Finn says, Anna mentioned Maxie had a great idea for the wedding, but she didn’t… Maxie says, rewind. Forget she said anything. She thought of a double wedding. She knows it would mean sharing the spotlight, and Finn says he doesn’t care about the spotlight. Maxie says they don’t either. Combining their weddings will be a big, beautiful, family celebration. Unless he hates the idea. Is he saying no?

Dante tells Anna, he went in screwed up, and came out less so, hopefully. She says she has a personal interest, since she made the arrangements. She was getting updates on his progress, until the incident where he fired at Peter. After that, even with her clearance, there was an information blackout around him. Robert couldn’t make any headway, until he found Dante in the institution in Switzerland. He asks, why the interest? and she says she cares about him. She says, what’s the point? Why all the secrecy?

Franco thanks Dr. Kirk for seeing him, and Kirk says, fortunately, he was still there. Franco introduces Scotty, who gives Kirk Franco’s brain scans and medical records. Kirk apologizes for the mix-up. Franco says Doc was supposed to set up a meeting, and Kirk says he’s familiar with Doc’s work. When he got the call, he wondered why a clinical psychologist would be referring someone to him. Franco says, it’s a long story, and Kirk suggests they take a seat while he looks at the records. Obrecht listens outside the door.  

Finn says Maxie has to forgive him. He doesn’t know much about double weddings. Maxie tells him, she thought he said he wanted what Anna wants. He says, that’s what Anna wants? Maxie says, it makes sense. Are they going to have their wedding one weekend, and turn around and have another one the next? Their lists essentially overlap, and it would be easier for the out of town guests. Finn says, if it’s what Anna really wants… and Maxie says, it’s settled then. It’s going to be a celebration Port Charles will never forget.

Dante tells Anna, his treatment was deeply personal, and no one’s business except his own. He told the doctors that he didn’t want to see his family. She says she didn’t mean to pry. She’s glad to see he’s recovered. He says he was feeling back to his old self, when this happened. Lulu is gone, and he’s just trying to keep going, putting one foot in front of  the other. How does he seem to be doing to her? She says, like an old friend who’s been though a lot. He says, it’s a glowing review, and she says she understands how it is on assignment. They mess with your head. It looks to her like he’s gone through some heavy stuff. It’s hard to pull out of it entirely. If he ever wants to talk, she’s there. She reaches for his hand, but he pulls it away. He says he appreciates it. He’ll figure it out. Right now, he just wants to look after his son, and protect the people he loves. He heard she and Finn were getting hitched. That’s great news; congratulations. When’s the big day?

Kirks says, fascinating. Franco is having auditory hallucinations. Does he consistently recognize the voice? Franco says it’s someone he knows casually, and he doesn’t want it banging in his head for the rest of his life. Not long ago, he had a brain tumor, and it influenced him to have antisocial behavior. It’s come back in the same spot, and he’s worried the behavior will come back again. Scotty says, tell Franco that’s not going to happen again. Kirk needs to know Franco is halfway to giving up. Franco says he’s glad Scotty came, but if he can’t sit quietly, he has to leave.   

Sam tells Elizabeth that she and Jason are separating, and Elizabeth says she’s sorry. She asks if it was a mutual decision, and Sam says it was her choice. She realized she can’t keep raising Scout and Danny under constant threat of violence. That’s the reality in Jason’s world. Their kids have been through too much in their lives already. She can’t erase the past, but she can provide as much stability as possible moving forward. What she’s hoping for is, as much peace and stability as she can give them. She admires Elizabeth doing that for Jake. Elizabeth says, all she wants is peace and happiness for both their families. At the end of the day, they’re all kind of stuck with each other.

Alexis gets another drink, and Olivia wants to call a re-do on this. She says, hey, Alexis, how’s your day going? Alexis says, hey, Olivia. Pretty crappy. She reached out to her daughter Sam, and Sam turned her back on her. Olivia says she’s sorry to hear that. She’s willing to bet Sam feels she’s doing it out of love. It’s a tricky line to walk with the people they love most. That’s why Ned is eating himself up. He took the hard line with Brook, and drove her away. She thinks they’re dealing with the same kind of family dynamics, and Ned can help with Sam. Alexis says she knows what Olivia is trying to do, and it’s not working. She’s not up to talking. Olivia says what Alexis is doing isn’t working either, and friends don’t abandon each other.

Tracy tells Monica, Alexis has been nothing but trouble for Ned. Did she say alcohol was involved? She thought Alexis was in recovery. Monica says, not anymore, and Tracy asks how Monica can think the situation is under control? Drunk lips sink ships – and they sink marriages. Monica says, Alexis was quiet on Thanksgiving, and Tracy asks why Monica let her in the house. Monica says, Olivia invited her, and Tracy says she’s heard enough. She has to fix this.

Anna asks if Finn has been waiting long. She had coffee with Dante. He asks how it went, and she says, fine. How’d it go with him? He says, the exam went fine, but something else did come up. A double wedding she was planning with Maxie. Anna says she was trying to talk to him about that. How did he find out? He says he talked to Maxie. He thought it was totally nuts, but Maxie said Anna liked the idea. Anna says she doesn’t like the idea. She never agreed to the idea. He didn’t agree, did he? He says, only because he thought it was what she wanted, and she says, no, no, no. Did he say yes? He nods, and she says, what was he thinking?

Olivia says Alexis is clearly hurting. She wishes Alexis would just talk. Alexis says they’re back where they started. Olivia says she gets it, but she wanted Alexis to know she’s her friend. That’s why she’s doing this. Olivia tells bartender Jessie that Alexis has reached her limit. No more alcohol. Alexis says she’s a paying customer, and Olivia says Alexis knows she has the legal right of refusal, and she’s cutting Alexis off. If Alexis wants to talk, she knows where Olivia will be.

Monica warns Tracy to leave well enough alone, and Tracy asks, when has well enough alone worked for anybody? Monica says it’s none of Tracy’s business, but Tracy says, Ned is her son; he is her business. He’s settled, and married to a woman who adores and stands by him, and he blows it by sleeping with Alexis. Is he having a mid-life crisis? Monica says, it happened when Olivia went to Geneva with Robert Scorpio. Ned got the wrong idea, and ran into Alexis at a bar. Tracy asks if Ned is boozing it up now, and Monica says, no; it was one night. Tracy says, but Alexis still is. Does Monica have any idea how dangerous this is? If Alexis goes on a bender, and starts staying things… Monica says Tracy can’t control it, but Tracy says, maybe she can head it off at the pass.

Scotty walks out of the office, and Obrecht sneaks around. She listens at the door again. Kirk says there’s a WSB file on Franco; he was a patient of Andre Maddox. Franco says Andre performed an experimental procedure on him, and Kirk says, the file has no specifics. Franco says, that’s because it was a total success. It was before the tumor came back. Does Kirk think there’s a direct correlation? Kirk says, there’s a distinct possibility, yes.

Finn tells Anna, there’s no way he’s taking the blame. Why didn’t she tell him? She says she was caught up with other things. What possessed him? He says, Maxie told him that’s what she wanted, and she says, in what universe would she want a double wedding? He says, why didn’t she just tell Maxie, no? and she says she was going to use him to be the bad guy. He’d say no, then she could break it to Maxie gently. He says, great plan. Let him in on it next time. She says, now they’re stuck with it, and it’s his fault.

Dante is still in the bistro when Maxie and Peter come in. Maxie asks how Dante is doing, and he says, okay; how about her? She says, hanging in there. She’s focusing on the positive. Dante says, it’s all they can do. He says he doesn’t want his boss to catch him sleeping on the job; he should go. Peter says he wouldn’t think that, but Dante jets. Peter asks if Dante seemed weird, and Maxie says, Dante gets a pass. He’s grieving Lulu, and she understands. How would Peter feel if something happened to her? He says, nothing and no one is ever going to take her away from him.

Elizabeth asks if Jason fought Sam, and Sam says, no. He was surprised and upset, but he didn’t fight her on it. He said he wanted what was best for her and the kids. If it was like it was in the beginning, just the two of them, but it’s completely different now. Elizabeth says, that makes it more admirable. Sam put her kids first; that’s everything. She knows she wouldn’t be the first person Sam would call when she needs to talk, but she can be the second. Deal? Sam says, deal.   

Alexis approaches Olivia, and says, okay, let’s talk. Olivia suggests they talk somewhere more private, but Alexis doesn’t want to. Is it that Olivia doesn’t want her to ruin the reputation of her establishment or herself? She’s not perfect either. Olivia tells Alexis, she never said she was, and Alexis is making a spectacle of herself. She’s drunk in the middle of the afternoon, and Olivia is worried about her. Alexis says she doesn’t want Olivia’s pity. Olivia needs to worry about herself and her marriage. Tracy walks in. 

Helga tells Scotty, she’s going home. He has to go. Scotty says, hang on. He said he’d be there for his son. She says it’s not possible, and he says he’s not causing trouble. She tells him to wait at the café on the corner, and points to the elevator. He goes in with her, and when the doors close, Obrecht comes around the corner. She says, everyone is gone for the day. Now, the computer. What brings her Franco to this clinic?

Scotty comes back out of the elevator, sees Obrecht, and says, you.

Tomorrow, Tracy offers Alexis a job, Nikolas has a surprise for Ava, Julian tells someone that he’s a friend of Kim Nero’s, and Jason gets frustrated.

Southern Charm

The statue of John C. Calhoun came down. We saw the various news segments on it. Leva and Mona sat in the park, and watched. Leva was glad not to have this monster looking down on them anymore. She said it was a cool moment.

John played with sons Asher and Quinn, and I thought Asher must be a popular name in the South. Jennifer’s son is also Ascher, spelled differently, but same name. In his interview, John said his family went back eight generations, and probably did terrible sh*t, but he really didn’t know if they were slave owners. He said, whatever your family’s legacy was in the past, it didn’t have to be yours, and certainly not your children’s. Leva said there was huge wealth in the old families, but a lot of history came with it. Mona said most people weren’t educated, and in Leva’s interview, she said the silence in the South was deafening. She wished her friends cared more, but that’s the way it was there. Shep called John with the news he was negative, and the others were positive. John asked if Madison and Austen were still together. Social distancing had only made him hornier. Mona thought Kathryn must know about the history of her name, but Leva said sometimes when you were living in white privilege, you didn’t care. Welcome to Charleston.

Kathryn brought supplies to Craig, who came out wearing a mask, as was Kathryn, who also kept more than her social distance. Craig was holed up with Natalie and Taylor, who’d also tested positive. Taylor called Kathryn, and thanked her for dropping off a bag of spinach. She noted Kathryn had included a candle, and Kathryn said it was because when she thought virus, she thought of smells. Taylor said they had their scent back (by which I assume she meant sense of smell). Craig said he felt dirty, but Natalie and Taylor were quarantine angels. Kathryn congratulated Craig on HSN. In Craig’s interview, he said it was the biggest win for him. Kathryn said she was off the grid and off social media. She wanted to meet with Leva, and get some input as to how to move forward.

Everyone cheered when the statue came down. I don’t know if there are any trigger statues for me. Is there even a statue of Custer anywhere?

Venita and Madison had a socially distant visit on Madison’s porch. Madison said the salon had been closed for two months, and they’d been about to reopen, when Austen tested positive. She thought it was best if Hudson continued to stay with her ex. In Madison’s interview, she said during lockdown, Austen had been heavy on drinking, sleeping until noon, and playing video games. She told Venita, the boys thought they’d never get it. Shep, Little Craig (who has apparently gone from Lil to Little this season), Craig, Austen, and Whitney had a Zoom call, and Whitney thought it was a miracle Shep never got the virus. Austen felt like a statistic, and said he’d stayed on the couch for two days. She asked where it stood with Madison, and Austen said, not good. Venita asked Madison if she was officially done, and Madison said the whole relationship had been a struggle. Austen was all talk, no action, and lazy. In Madison’s interview, she says she couldn’t make someone be ready when they weren’t. Austen was wasting time, or maybe she was. Taylor wanted Shep to come to Craig’s and go through it with her, but he was like, no way.

Danni called Shep on her way to the dog park, but Shep didn’t want to go out. So Danni offered to bring her dog Lucy to his place. Shep talked through the door, and told Danni that Austen, Craig, and Taylor had the virus. In Shep’s interview, he said he was keeping himself in quarantine because who the hell knew how this worked. He told Danni that Taylor was mad because he was negative, and asked if she’d heard from Kathryn. Danni said Kathryn wasn’t responding to her, but she was blowing up Leva’s phone. In Shep’s interview, he said Kathryn could be sweet or a goddam terror. Danni felt taken advantage of, and wanted Kathryn to take accountability. Shep told her not to force it because when Kathryn was backed in a corner, she got really crazy. Kathryn called Leva, and asked if she wanted to meet and talk. Leva suggested they FaceTime right then and there, and in the most awkward conversation ever, Kathryn told Leva that her intention had been nothing racist or political. She was just standing up for friend. Leva said, it hit so many nerves because she thought of Kathryn as intelligent, and it wasn’t okay. In Leva’s interview, she said people wanted to coddle Kathryn, but it was her time for accountability. She said Danni had been Kathryn’s friend forever, and Kathryn needed to go fix that sh*t.

Craig practiced his pitch for Sewing Down South. Taylor said he’d done a good job, and he said she hadn’t known him when everyone thought it was crazy and stupid. We took a trip down Pillow Memory Lane, and he showed her the pillow tag with his name on it, which was kind of cool. She said he was amazing for taking her in. She wasn’t sure if she was going back to Shep’s, since she wasn’t a happy camper. In Craig’s interview, he said she needed attention and affection, and if Shep didn’t see it, he’d end up alone.

John took his boys to the batting cages, where he met Madison and Hudson. In his interview, he said a playdate took the heat off. If the kids hated each other, they may as well not talk again. Playdate dating; the way of the future. He flirted with Madison, and said she and Austen waffled. Madison said it had been two years off and on. Austen wasn’t ready to be a stepdad, and she had to move forward.

Craig said HSN was his chance for the big leagues. If he messed up, he wasn’t going to get back in. At least for a while. Whitney and Patricia watched his segment, and Whitney said Craig had surprisingly decent camera presence. He suggested Patricia had some competition, but in her interview, Patricia said she didn’t consider Craig competition. She was going to have pillows in her line, but they were luxury, while his were… affordable. Patricia asked if they should call Craig, and offer congratulations, and Whitney said, no, but it was more funny than mean. In Craig’s interview he said it was a landmark achievement in his life, and encouraged him to commit to going in this direction.

Danni went over to Leva’s place, and said her spread was Pinterest worthy. She was glad for some human contact, but she was having more human contact later, and was dreading it. Kathryn had called, and asked if they could do brunch. Danni said she couldn’t, but asked Kathryn to come by. Leva said she’d talked to Kathryn, and told her to fix her relationships. Danni wondered if Kathryn would have reached out if she hadn’t talked to Leva, but Leva didn’t think so. Danni said Kathryn didn’t know how to be a good friend, but she did know how to find one. Leva said a friendship like Danni’s was rare, and should be valued. If not, it should be goodbye.

Austen finally tested negative, and called Madison. He asked what she was doing, and she said, having a glass of wine. He told her was close by, and asked if she would pour him a glass. She said, okay, and when he got there, she told him that he looked healthy; not swollen or hung over. She told him they’d had this conversation two years too long. She’d expected him to do the right thing, but instead he ran the town with the boys. Austen whined that she was throwing things out there, and she said they were two different people on two different paths. He was doing is ass backward, and she was building a career she worked hard at. He had no work ethic. She didn’t want a 6-foot man on her back treading water for the rest of her life. She’d tried to make it work, but sometimes you hit a wall you can’t move past. She felt like they’d hit that wall, and it was an effing shame. She wanted to be with him. Austen said he didn’t know how to let her go. He loved her so much it hurt. He asked he for another chance, but she said it wasn’t an option. She learned her lesson. She wished him the best, and regretted nothing, but he wasn’t the one for her long term. He guzzled the rest of his wine, and left. Madison looked like she had a headache.

Danni called Leva, and told her Kathryn had said she was a few minutes away half an hour ago. Lave said Kathryn being late was rude enough. Danni said she was dreading it. Kathryn finally showed up, and said she’d heard ya’ll were saying she hadn’t tried to get in touch with Danni, but she had. Danni said she’d been reaching out for a while, and Kathryn said she’d gotten a message from Danni when she going through all of it. Danni said, exactly; she was concerned. Kathryn got defensive, and Danni asked why she hadn’t reached out. Kathryn said ya’ll were going around saying she was off the radar. Danni wondered who this ya’ll was Kathryn kept talking about, and Kathryn said Danni was always putting it on her, and acted like Kathryn wasn’t putting work into the friendship. The whole conversation went downhill fast, with Danni finally saying it was pointless, and thanks for wasting her time. Kathryn left, and Danni called her an unappreciative bitch.

Next time, Taylor thinks Shep is insensitive, John’s ex visits, Patricia hosts a dude’s day, and Austen tells John that Madison is off-limits.

🍸 Patricia was a virtual guest on Watch What Happens Live tonight, and revealed both she and Michael pick up dog poopies. Dog poop, the great leveler.  

🐊 After While, Crocodile…

I’m desperate to be off to dreamland, and will bring the tea tomorrow. Until then, stay safe, stay well-rested, and stay not doing it ass backward.

December 9, 2020 – Martin Reveals a Huge Secret, the OC Shuts Down, Meredith Wants Some Room, New Dallas & 8 Bohemian Nights

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Yeah, yeah, running late again. Here’s what I missed at the beginning. Sasha and Willow ran into each other at the park, and Sasha thought they should get things out in the open. Avoiding Monica, Carly snuck into the Quartermain mansion through the terrace doors when she saw Michael. She asked him to forgive her for lying. At the MetroCourt, Sonny asked Diane to use her skills to get Martin to spill his connection to Cyrus. As Martin tried to leave, they blocked his way. Laura was working on her target practice, when Cyrus went to the stall next to her. Backtracking to yesterday, Sam told Jason, if he left, don’t come back, and here we are.

Sam says she knows Jason has to go, and he says he’ll send Sonny a text, saying he got hung up. He’s not going anywhere until they figure this out. She told him that she can’t keep living like this. Does she mean here with him? Is she asking him to move out? She says, Danny could have died the other night. She can’t stop thinking about it. Standing in the parking lot, holding Danny’s cap. It brought her back to when her brother Danny died. She stood there, holding the one thing she had left of him. Jason says, his baseball cap, and she says it was hard enough to grieve her brother. She doesn’t think she could survive grieving her child. He says he was going to ask her how long she’s been feeling this way, but he guesses he has the answer. Sam says, the bombing was her breaking point. Since then, she’s been thinking about it, and finally realized. There was nothing she could do about her brother then, but there’s certainly something she can do for her son. She can let Jason go.

Sasha tells Willow, she’s so sorry she and Chase hurt her, and Willow asks if she has any idea what it’s like. Chase broke her heart into a million pieces, but so did Sasha. The way she was raised, her parents moved a lot, even before they got involved with DoD. Because of that, she never had a lot of friends; sometimes none. Then came Chase, and Sasha and Michael. The four of them hanging out was so much fun. Sasha was the first true girlfriend she had. The person she could vent to, and go for advice. Then that disappeared. Sasha says, because of something not real. Chase still loved Willow; he always has. Willow says she believes Chase, and believes Sasha, but knowing and trusting are two different things.

Michael says he knows Carly’s intentions were good, and she was justified in not telling him. If she’d told him it was a set-up, he would have had to tell Willow. It would have put her in an impossible position; stay together for Wiley’s sake, or stay with Chase and risk losing Wiley. Carly says if they’d had to make a choice before the custody hearing, it would have been a disaster. He says, thankfully, Nelle is gone, and Willow will know, no matter who they choose, Wiley will be okay. Carly asks, but will he be okay?   

Martin says he was just leaving, and Diane says, but she just got there. Sonny says, he knows Diane, right? and Martin says, she’s quite unforgettable. She says, flatterer, and Sonny says Diane has some questions for him. Martin says he thought he was finished with his Q&A, but Sonny says, not quite. Martin says he can’t talk about any cases that involve any of them, but Diane says he’s mistaken. Sonny, his wife, and his father were the targets in a shooting, and Sonny recently lost a cousin in a bomb explosion. Martin says he’s sincerely sorry for Sonny’s loss, but what on God’s green earth do those appalling acts of violence have to do with him? Sonny says because the man Martin works for caused them – Cyrus Renault.   

Cyrus says Laura is quite the shot, and she says she finds it helpful to visualize. She thinks about someone she’d like to shoot, and boom! pulls the trigger. He says he hopes he’s never in her sights, and she says, he knows what they say about the word never. He says he hadn’t pegged her for a shooting enthusiast, and she says despite his intrusive research, there’s a lot he doesn’t know. He says he’d love for her to fill him in on her history from her own perspective, but she says she’s not there to regale him with stories. Her daughter is lying comatose in a long-term care facility, likely because of him. He says he’d never want to harm her daughter, and she says, if he means that – he tells her that he does – then get the hell out of Port Charles.

Curtis tells Jordan, he wants to go over the information from the medical supply company. Maybe it will lead to how Cyrus knows Florence. Jordan says, the company supplies thousands of facilities, and it’s possible Cyrus just moved her to another house with private care, or changed his plan for all they know. He says, yes to all that, but it’s the only lead they’ve got. Judging from the postcard, Cyrus has a close personal attachment to Florence. They can use that to get leverage on Cyrus, and get Jordan out from under his thumb.

Jason asks if Sam wants to end things, and she says she doesn’t want to; she has to. They both know what happened at The Floating Rib wasn’t an isolated incident. There will always another crisis, another lockdown, and another time they need to take the kids out of bed in the middle of the night to make sure they’re safe. He asks why she didn’t say anything, and she says he hasn’t been around. And what would have changed? For the past several months, she’s been so focused on them being together, living together, she didn’t stop for a second to consider if being with him was right for their family. The hard truth is, it’s just not working anymore.

Jason says he doesn’t want their kids to risk their lives to spend time with him, and Sam says she doesn’t want that either. She knows she said they could make it work, and keep the kids safe. That’s how much wanted be with him; how much she loves him. But she was in denial. She refused to see that the day was coming when it would catch up to him. He says he’d hoped it wouldn’t. When he came back, and they got back together and became a family, everything hit him. He wanted it to last, but she knows him. She says she does, and he says, if she says she wants out, he won’t fight it. She starts to cry.

Laura says she should want Cyrus brought to justice, tried, and convicted for his involvement in the bombing. He starts to say something, but she tells him, don’t deny it; she won’t believe him. She should want those things, and he says, but she doesn’t? She says, she does. She wants that with every fiber in her being, but she wants peace more. She’s the mayor of this town, and puts its people first. She’d rather see him walk free than stay, and watch the damage accumulate. She wants him to go back to where he came from; go anywhere far away. He says he can’t do that, and she says, there are hospitals everywhere. He says while his business investment is a consideration, he has personal reasons for staying.

Diane says they’ve observed Martin and Cyrus talking, and Cyrus paid his tab. Martin says, that’s hardly criminal, but Diane says Cyrus has been involved in a boatload of crimes. He bombed a restaurant that killed three people, and left a mother in a coma. Martin says he believes Julian is responsible, and Diane says, she knows Julian. It would never occur to him to bomb The Floating Rib, unless he was coerced. He has no motive. Cyrus, on the other hand, had motive for days, going by the name of Jason Morgan. Martin says this is far outside his area of expertise, and starts to get up, but Sonny pushes him back into his seat. Diane says, Jason was at The Floating Rib, and was the intended target. The others were collateral damage. Martin says, it’s tragic and monstrous, and Sonny tells him to explain his connection to Cyrus, or he’ll assume Martin is involved with the bombing. Martin says, Sonny would be wrong. He doesn’t know how to say it. He has no idea what his brother has gotten him into. Diane says, his what?

Jordan tells Curtis, they know the file Cyrus had her pull concerns the death of David Hamilton. Maybe they should take another look at the family association. Maybe there’s a connection to Cyrus. He says, he’s thinking Florence is a stronger lead, assuming it’s the Florence who married Laura’s father. Jordan says, for a woman that age, Florence isn’t that uncommon, and Curtis says, they lived in Port Charles for several years. There must be records. He says he thinks he’ll get some fresh air, and she says, if he’s going to call in a favor that’s illegal to call in… He says he certainly wouldn’t tell the Commissioner. Deniability, and all that stuff.

Sam says, part of her wants Jason to fight for her, and wants him to change, but she already knows he can’t. He says he loves her. He doesn’t want to lose her or the kids, but he can’t lie. He’s tried to leave before, and ended up going back. She says she knows. It’s part of the reason why she fell in love with him; his loyalty and his code. It’s why, in the beginning she never questioned how he lived, and never questioned his work or how it could be just anywhere. He says, but kids change things, and she says she doesn’t want Danny and Scout to live in fear. She doesn’t want to live fear for them, and most of all, she doesn’t want them to die the way Morgan did.

Sonny says, Martin’s brother is Cyrus? and Martin says, correct. Diane says she admits she didn’t think at all this was where her line of questioning was going, but it’s bizarre enough to be true. It’s fascinating. Martin is glad to entertain her, and she asks where they’re from, and how estranged they are. Sonny asks how long Martin has been helping Cyrus get his hooks in the town.

Laura says, the way Cyrus presented it, he had no personal reason to be there; no personal connection whatsoever. He tells her that he didn’t materialize fully formed. He had a childhood, and family he cares about. She says, but has no regard for anyone else’s family. Lulu’s children could grow up without a mother. He says he didn’t realize Lulu might not recover. If she’s not satisfied with where Lulu is, he knows of some excellent long-term care facilities in Vermont. She says she’s not interested in his helpful hints. As far as his target practice goes, she thinks he should reschedule. She can’t be sure one of her shots won’t just go astray – he laughs – and hit a bystander. He says, under her civilized façade, she has a wild streak like his own. She tells him, keep pushing, and he’ll find out just how wild a streak it is. He says, always a pleasure, and leaves. Laura makes a call, and says she needs to see them now.

Willow asks if Sasha has thought about what’s next, and Sasha says, Lucy and Maxie have gone above and beyond, and even Valentin has been decent. They told her there’s still a place for her at Deception. She just has to get over her mortification, and show up for work. Willow says, there’s a great counseling group at the hospital, but Sasha says she’s not sure counseling is for her. Willow says she felt that way too, before giving up her baby. The group, and meeting Michael, made a huge difference. Working through it, empowered her, and might do the same for Sasha. She tells Sasha, when she feels embarrassed or ashamed, remember that she helped save a little boy from an evil monster. There’s nothing more important. Sasha says she’ll hold onto that, and Willow says she should.

Carly tells Michael, she was justified in withholding the truth – it was in Wiley’s best interest – but actions have consequences, and she knows that. He and Willow were friends, and watching them lean on each other was a beautiful thing. She gets it. They started as friends, but she senses it’s more than that. Michael says what he and Willow are, is between them, and no one else.

Sam tells Jason, Morgan’s death was devastating, and he says he can’t imagine. She says it put an end to all the lies they told themselves about this life being safe. She thinks that’s when it hit her. She was standing for what felt like an eternity in The Floating Rib parking lot, thinking she should have known better. She should have learned from what happened to Morgan. No matter what the promises, the good intentions, and the guards, it’s not enough. Nothing can ever ease the pain of losing a child because of the choices you’ve made. They have a second chance. Danny is alive, and she’s learned her lesson. She’s also Scout’s mother, and she has to do what’s best for them. He says he wants that too, and she says she knows he does. With tears in his eyes, he says, if what’s best is for him to leave, he will. He’ll hate it and miss her like crazy, but he will.

Martin tells Diane and Sonny, his brother got in touch with him. He wanted to reconnect, but Martin said, no. Diane asks, why? and Martin says his brother is a complicated person; he’s angry. He was wild when he was young, and now he’s an alleged drug kingpin. He wanted no part of that. Then, their mother fell ill, and went through her medical insurance quickly. The level of care she needed would have bankrupted him, so he contacted Cyrus. To his credit, Cyrus answered, and has been paying her expenses ever since. How he makes his money, Martin doesn’t know, and doesn’t want to know. Diane says they’ll be vetting his story, and Martin says, it’s the truth. May he go? Sonny nods, and he tells them, have a good evening. He leaves, and Diane says, well, that was informative. Sonny says, it’s a start. He’s still got to find out what else Cyrus is hiding.

Epiphany shows up at Jordan’s apartment, and asks if she’s alone. Jordan says she is, and asks, what’s going on? Epiphany says Jordan has a problem. The wheels are coming off her cover-up. If she’s not careful, someone is going to figure out Taggert is alive.

Willow says she’s got to go home, and Sasha says her too. It was good to see her. Willow leaves, and Sasha contemplates their conversation.  

Michael says, talking about how they got there won’t change where they are. He and Willow have been married for months, and they went to living directly as co-parents. Carly says, that’s huge, and he says, every decision was based on a lie. They were bonding and getting closer… because isn’t the right word. It lot had to do with Willow thinking Chase didn’t love her anymore, but it turns out the opposite was true. Chase loved her so much, he let her go; let her hate him so Wiley would be safe. It’s so much more confusing right now. She says she knows she said she’d stay out of it, but she has a piece of advice; don’t push it in either direction. They’re all good people with good intentions. Take the time to sort through who they are now, and how they feel now. He says, and where to go next?

Sam asks if Jason remembers when they first met at the PCPD. They were in handcuffs. He says, how could he forget? and she says, at that moment, she had no idea where their lives would take them. that they’d actually fall in love and have kids. Their theme music starts to play, which has been like waiting for the other shoe to fall during this entire conversation. Jason says, now that they do, they have to come first, and Sam says, they just have to. He says he sees how much it weighs on her. The compromises, the restrictions, the secrets. Danny and Scout shouldn’t have to accept those limitations as normal. They shouldn’t have to deal with the fallout of his choices, and neither should she.

Laura shoots, and Curtis comes in. He says, target practice? and she says, Cyrus was in the booth next to her. It took everything in her not to take a shot at him. He says he’s glad she didn’t. He’d hate for her to get locked up for the likes of trash like that. She tells him that she was rewarded for sharing. Cyrus wouldn’t stop talking about Lulu, and volunteered that he knew of some good long-term care facilities in Vermont. Does he think Cyrus moved Florence to one of them?

Epiphany tells Jordan, Trina has been asking questions. Why couldn’t they save her father? Why did they take him away so fast? Jordan says, that doesn’t mean Trina believes he’s alive, but Epiphany says, she suspects. It wouldn’t be a huge deal, but Taggert is hard to miss. He’s been lurking at GH, and who knows where else. Jordan asks what she’s saying, and Epiphany says, he’s been shadowing Trina and Portia. She caught him in scrubs at the hospital. Jordan says she didn’t even know he was back in town.

Jason says he doesn’t want Sam or the kids to live in fear, and he wouldn’t want to put them in danger. She says just because they don’t want something, doesn’t mean it won’t happen. They’ve learned that the hard way, a lot actually. She never wanted to think… He says, they’ve been through so much to be together, it’s not as simple as him walking away. She says, it’s not simple, but it’s something they have to do. Sonny calls, but Jason doesn’t answer. He says he’s thankful for every day they’ve had together. Danny is his son, and the time he’s spent with Danny and Scout… She gave him a family. He didn’t even know if that was in the cards for him. He doesn’t want this be over, but she says, they have no choice anymore.

Jason says, it feels wrong to walk out on her and the kids, but Sam says, it’s not wrong. She’s asking if he’ll go. His phone rings, and she says, Sonny? He says, yeah, but he’ll call back. Sam picks up the phone, and he says, don’t answer, but she does. She tells Sonny, he’s right here, and hands Jason the phone. He tells Sonny that he’s made arrangements; everything is ready. Are they still meeting at his place? Sonny says he’s at the MetroCourt, and tells Jason to pick him up there. Sam says, he has to go? and Jason says, yeah, he has to go. The music swells, and Sam cries. Jason says loves her and always will, and she says she loves him so much that it hurts, but they’re doing this for their kids. That’s something. He says, that’s everything, and walks out without turning around. Sam sits with her head in her hands crying. Outside, Jason leans on the door.

Willow comes home, and asks if Michael is working. He says he’s tying up some loose ends before he goes to bed. What’s going on? She says she just ran into Sasha in the park, and he asks how she is. Willow says, honestly? She seems better than she has in a while. He says, good. They both try to talk at once, and he tells her to go first. She says, things are really confusing right now for the both of them, and he says, a little bit. She says, whatever happens, they were friends from the start. She doesn’t want that to change. He promises it won’t. He’s not going anywhere.  

Jordan wonders what Taggert is thinking, and Epiphany says, he’s thinking he’s a father, desperate to protect his daughter. She blames Cyrus; his influence is growing. Jordan says, it’s not about blame; it’s about restraint. She needs to send Taggert away before it all falls apart, taking her marriage with it.   

Carly tells Sonny, her mind is blown. Cyrus is Martin’s brother? Sonny says it surprised him too, and she says, that’s it? He’s dropping this in her lap like a bomb (bad choice of words, Carly), and he’s going out of town on business? He says he’s following intel from Martin about Julian. Martin had information that’s not good news, but he has no idea how deep his brother is in with Julian. Cyrus walks in, and says he hopes they’re enjoying a peaceful evening. Sonny says he was about to leave, and Cyrus asks Sonny to accept his condolences about his cousin. He knows the loss must be felt deeply. It’s tragic, and he hopes no misunderstandings result from it. Sonny says, no misunderstandings. When he finds out who’s responsible for the situation, he’ll have all his facts straight.

Curtis suggest he upload the records from the medical company, and see if they ship to Vermont. Laura says, it’s a long shot. At the same time, Cyrus was oddly sincere. He says, that is odd, and she says, maybe he was so caught up, he revealed more than he intended. Curtis looks on his phone, and says, the Mexican company only ships to one facility in Vermont; Mountain Landing Long Term Care. He asks if she’s up for a road trip, and she says, Florence Gray, here they come.

Tomorrow, Olivia says she’s got her sights on Alexis, Scotty says they’re going to see the doctor, Tracy tells Monica it’s something not so wonderful, and Anna asks Dante what happened in Geneva.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Shannon opened the episode with saying, a week ago everything was fine, and they were in Palm Springs. The text told us production closed, and the women filmed themselves. Gina said, if the sun would come out, it wouldn’t feel so much like Armageddon, and it’s possibly the first time she and I have agreed, since it’s been raining here since the fall of 2019.

Quarantine day 4. Shannon and Braunwyn video chatted and talked about appearance being the worst thing, and showing their ever-growing roots. Elizabeth was helping animals, and in her interview, said she had a sincere passion for them because they’re helpless. It’s how she felt in her divorce, and she was hoping to heal the people who adopted rescues as well. Braunwyn said she was doing good. She couldn’t go to meetings, but found a sponsor.

Day 8. Braunwyn had never used a washing machine before. It was the first time she’d been without a housekeeper since she was in high school. I couldn’t even fathom that. In her interview, she said she lived in a smart house, which was great unless you’re not a smart person. She had kitchen hours posted, and said because of her OCD tendencies, the house was spotless. She was up at 6, and in bed at 10, cleaning the whole time. In her interview, she said she was trapped in the house with seven kids, and things that had been kind of annoying were now really annoying.

Day 11. Kelly and Emily met in the park. Emily said, all she knew was that she needed to take her kids somewhere, and drop them off. In her interview, she said, quarantine in Orange County was like upscale house arrest. Her kids were addicted to her, and regardless of how big her house was, she couldn’t get rid of them. Braunwyn joined Kelly and Emily, and said she was over everything. Kelly was going to NYC to see Rick, and in her interview, said it was absurd that the economy was shutting down, and she thought the virus was being blown out of proportion. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said for her, to leave her kids wasn’t an option. She couldn’t understand the risk for a booty call. Braunwyn said she’d seen Elizabeth posting on Instagram that they were lying about the numbers, and they hadn’t done this with the AIDS epidemic. In Emily’s interview, she said she’s no doctor, but she knows AIDS comes from sexual activity. Braunwyn said Elizabeth told a different story to everyone about her situation. Braunwyn didn’t want to be fake, and wanted them to be real women who were open and honest, and supported each other. Emily wondered if Elizabeth and Jimmy were sexually distancing.

Day 12. Shannon said not everyone was following the rules. In her interview, she said John’s son came to stay. She told him that she had a list of rules, and once he came to the house, he couldn’t leave. He decided to leave, and John went too. We saw a clip of Shannon crying about this on Instagram. Kelly filmed herself at LaGuardia Airport, while on her way to see Rick. She said she was scared. She was washing her hands, and staying away from people, but it seemed inevitable.

Day 14. Kelly was in Times Square with Rick, and showed us there was no on the streets. She said it was bizarre, and got a hot dog from a food cart. Rick said she’d been craving one for six months. I totally understood this, since I don’t normally eat hot dogs, but whenever I’m in the city, I’m always compelled to get one from a cart. In Kelly’s interview, she said she wasn’t scared, but she was cautious. She wasn’t letting the virus take her down. She and Rick worked out, and she told him that she couldn’t do pushups because she had fake boobs. He pretended to be shocked at this revelation. In her interview, she said Jolie was taken care of, but Rick was alone. Nothing was going to separate her and her man. Rick gave her a pedicure, which I thought was super boyfriend nice. 

Day 18. Emily said she knew she lived in an Orange County bubble, and could only imagine what other people were going through trying to pay the bills. It was a devastating time. She filmed Shane vacuuming, and said this had never been seen before. In her interview, she said she’d been afraid quarantine would be detrimental to their relationship. Shane still wasn’t getting more sex, since she was tired from no breaks with the kids. Last year, they were fighting in front of the kids, but even though this was a stressful weird time, their marriage was solid, and it was beneficial to the children. Shane continued to clean, and Emily told him it was sexy.

Day 20. Braunwyn said she lived in the real world, but Sean lived where everything was fine. She explained that when she’s unhappy, she lashes out, because it’s easier to project it. Sometimes it felt like she was the only grown-up in the house, and she was so tired. Shannon called Gina, who showed off her new mom haircut. In Gina’s interview, she said salon workers weren’t considered essential, but should be for her. The second time we agreed. Shannon said John was back in the house, and in her interview, Gina said Shannon had called her, and it sounded like she was soused. She was hysterical, and said she’d had a fight with John. Gina thought they were going to break up. Shannon said she’d been beyond devastated. She’d told John that he could stay with his son or her, but he couldn’t do both. He showed up, and was very emotional. He said he understood now. Gina told Shannon, if He was compromised, she has it already, but he shouldn’t go back and forth. Shannon needed to be protected. In her interview, Gina said she was shocked Shannon let him back in. She put her health at risk to hold on to a relationship. She said Shannon was good at following rules, and Shannon agreed. The hunt for toilet paper and paper towels was on, and Kelly told Rick, next time, they were investing in a bidet. Emily hid toilet paper on her back porch for Gina.

Day 24. Kelly called Jolie from NYC, and asked why she was being difficult. Why wasn’t Jolie talking to her? Jolie said quarantine sucked, which about summed it up for all of us. In Kelly’s interview, she said when she came to NYC, she’d intended to just stay for the week Michael had Jolie. She felt guilty, but she got stuck. She didn’t know it was going to be the epicenter; it wasn’t her fault. Jolie said people were freaking out, and Kelly said the virus had been around since December. Jolie insisted it hadn’t, and in her interview, Kelly said, teenagers think they know everything. She asked about school, and Jolie showed Kelly all the homework she’d been given. Kelly said she missed her daughter.

Day 31. Elizabeth pointed out that the liquor store was fully stocked. She said they weren’t drinking since they were trying to be healthy, not drunk and miserable. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she wasn’t sure if the virus was manmade by Big Pharma, or natural from a monkey, but having to stay home was making her nuts. She wanted to cry, since the lawyers were postponing the divorce. She couldn’t be free or live her life how she wanted to. In her interview, she said she’d thought money would make her happy, but she was realizing it might not make her as happy as she’d thought it would.

Day 39. Braunwyn said she put on makeup and earrings to go one a car ride. When this was over, it was going to be insane. In her interview, she said she’d been angry. Online meetings weren’t the thing she needed. Sean belittled her over not being able to get the vacuum charger to work. She’d been working hard, and she lost it, and smacked him. She’d hit Sean a couple of times, but it was nothing like what happened in Aspen. She hit him hard across the face. She’d wanted to drink, and was lashing out. Looking back, it was a side of her that he’d never seen. She felt trapped. Trapped in her house, trapped in her marriage, trapped emotionally and physically. Everything that was happening was indicative of the headspace she was in. She’d always put a happy spin on her marriage, but things happened she didn’t talk about. She was 89 days sober, and hadn’t wanted a drink in a while. If she had it in the house, she’d drink it. She wasn’t okay.

I suddenly notice, in the part of the credits where they hold out the orange, they’re wearing masks.

May 1. Elizabeth told us, they could do what they wanted now. We saw her at the beach, and people out shopping and in the park. Gina was shopping in Home Depot, and said everyone had the same idea to work on their house. Get it done. Braunwyn, Emily, Shannon, and Kelly went to visit Shannon, who said in her interview, she needed human contact. Maybe not with Kelly, who’d been all over the place. She might need to stand ten feet away from Kelly. Shannon told the women that Tamra had responded to Gina on social media, saying she’d had a good time with Gina, and then Gina canceled coming over today. In Shannon’s interview, she said she didn’t have a friendship with Tamra anymore, but Tamra trashed her and Kelly on a regular basis. Shannon told the group that Kelly said when Tamra came after her on social media, don’t say anything. In her interview, Shannon said she’d sacrificed other friendships to devote time to Tamra. We flashed back to some moments when Tamra was needy, and Shannon said now she had a void in her life. She was a little lost. Shannon told them that Elizabeth had said she’d been belligerent, and screamed at Jimmy, so he left Palm Springs, but he left because he had to go to work early. In her interview, Shannon said, Jimmy had a job to get to. If Elizabeth isn’t telling the truth about this, maybe she’s not telling the truth about a bunch of other things. In Emily’s interview, she said Shannon was like the Regina George of this part of Orange County. You do the dirty work, and she’ll look at it, but she’s got clean hands. In Kelly’s interview, she said Shannon was the puppet-master this time. She thought Elizabeth told half-truths because she was insecure. She was like a blowfish, making herself bigger than she was, but she was a good person, trying to do the right thing. She called the women a bunch of effing Nancy Drews.

Gina called Braunwyn, who said there were no AA meetings. Braunwyn told Gina that Elizabeth said she was alone, but one of her Instagram posts showed her with a friend at her house, and they were drinking. She thought Elizabeth didn’t have the money she said she did. It was public record that she’d taken out loans against her homes for legal fees. In Emily’s interview, she said she’d be pissed if people were digging up documents on her, and telling others, but she’d be happy to read over them, and give her legal opinion.

Apparently, Emily adopted two kittens during the pandemic, who  tumbled around on the table while the kids were eating. Elizabeth called Gina, and Gina said she anticipated more divorces because of covid. Elizabeth said she and her ex went to let’s settle this. She wondered what was wrong with her that she wanted to win. In her interview, she said covid changed her perspective. She didn’t need to buy stuff to make herself happy. She knew it was because of where she came from, but she lost sight of that when she had the money. Braunwyn went over to Shannon’s house, and they talked about quarantine. Shannon told Braunwyn that she cooked up storm, ate like a pig, and drank everything, and she had nothing show for it. Elizabeth told Kelly that she thought it would be cool for them to go on a girls trip to Arrowhead. Everyone would get tested before they go. Braunwyn talked to Shannon about the impending trip, and Shannon asked who was invited. Was Kelly invited? Shannon said, kind of ish, and Shannon wondered why Elizabeth was telling people she’d been belligerent to Jimmy. Braunwyn said she didn’t know Elizabeth, but everything Elizabeth told her wasn’t real. She wanted to get to know Elizabeth. Honesty was the foundation of friendship, but if Elizabeth couldn’t be honest, how could they be friends? Elizabeth said Gina was harsh on her in Palm Springs, and we flashed back to Gina saying the divorce was going to kill Elizabeth. Gina said she understood what Elizabeth was going through; she didn’t know how to shut off advocating for her ex. Braunwyn told Shannon that Elizabeth was telling different versions of the personal stuff she was sharing. She felt like she couldn’t get to know Elizabeth if she was going to be inconsistent. She should just lay it out, and everyone would accept it. Shannon said she heard the divorce was settled, and Braunwyn said she got it; she lied about stuff too. We flashed back to her being called out, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she had no idea what was going on. Elizabeth laughed everything off, and couldn’t give a straight answer, or gave a different one every time. Gina told Elizabeth that she was supposed to get together with Shannon, but she bailed. In her interview, Elizabeth said she was used to women who wanted to discredit her. It had happened her whole life, and she was used to women like Braunwyn and Shannon. But when they start digging about her personally, she gets nervous. There was some dysfunction in her past she didn’t want out there. I’m intrigued.

May 25. We saw clips from protests in Minneapolis, NYC, Los Angeles, and Laguna Beach. Elizabeth said it was so sad. She’d thought as a society, we would have moved forward, but we’d taken 200 steps back. Gizelle (The Real Housewives of Potomac) and Gina, who are friends outside the franchise, talked virtually, and Gina said, the more conversation, the better. If they didn’t talk, nothing would change, and they had an obligation. We saw tweets from various cast members about Black Lives Matter.

May 31. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, watching George Floyd being murdered changed everything. She’s had no excuse to tune this out for 42 years, and she was sorry. She wondered what she could do now. Orange County was very conservative and white; take your tax breaks and shut up. She said they had a duty to use their white privilege to help everyone. Her kids had a chance to make changes in the world. Standing up for what’s right should be ingrained on their psyche, and they should pass it on to their children.

Things started opening up, and Braunwyn got together with her friend Shari. Elizabeth went to get Botox, so she could wipe the divorce off her face. Kelly called Shannon, who was nearly hysterical. She said Stella had a cold, and they took a swab. She’d tested positive. While they were there, Shannon found out she had a slight fever, and she’d had a sore throat. Everyone was getting tested. She was so careful; she didn’t understand. In Shannon’s interview, she said she told the girls they needed to be safe, and follow the rules, but the twins went to a party where there were no masks, and they were hugging people. Kelly said, oh my God.

Next time, a trip to Arrowhead, Braunwyn wonders if she and Sean should stay together, and Shane gets very sick.  

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

They backtracked a little, and showed Jen explaining herself at Mary’s luncheon. Meredith said she appreciated Jen’s apology, and she was hopeful. Mary said Jen’s words could be deadly, and Jen told Mary that she just said what everyone was thinking. Mary didn’t agree, and when Jen peppered her response with explicatives, Mary told Jen not to curse at her. She asked why Jen was so angry, and Jen said she tried to open herself up. Mary said she never wanted to talk to Jen again, and told her to go. Heather said Mary had invited them to get to know them better. In Whitney’s interview, she said she didn’t know how they got there, when it had been all good. Jen told Mary to quit making faces at her, and Mary asked if Jen was going to whip her butt. Jen told Mary not to have a party and tell people to open themselves up, and walked out. In her interview, Heather said this had to stop. At this point the score was settled. Forgive and move on. In Lisa’s interview, she said she cringed when Jen said Mary was a grandpa f***er. Now Mary thinks that’s what they all think, and that’s not true. In Jen’s interview, she said she was excited to meet Mary. She was another minority female who’d grown up in Utah, and she thought they’d be alike. It was a let-down; she expected more. Mary said she didn’t want to be cursed at, and Lisa said it was hurtful because there had been no apology. Mary said Jen should have acknowledged her hurt. Meredith said there was no reason to speak disrespectfully to anyone. Heather brought Jen back to the table, and said she didn’t think this was Mary’s intention for the lunch. Respectfully and calmly. In Jen’s interview, she said she was going to take Heather’s advice, rise above, and not react. She told Mary that she wouldn’t be there if she didn’t care. It was hard for her to open up, and when she did, Mary took her legs out from under her. Mary said that wasn’t her purpose, and Heather said she seemed dismissive and hypocritical. Mary didn’t like this comment too much, and said Heather was two-faced. Whitney said Jen was just trying to explain, and help them understand why she reacts the way she does, but Mary couldn’t accept it. Mary called Jen a hoodlum, and in Jen’s interview, she said she didn’t use the words hoodlum or ghetto. They were always used in a derogatory way to make people feel less than. Mary had told her that if she goes to the 7-11 and sees Black people, she goes elsewhere. She wondered who Mary was. Jen told them, she tried, and split.

Mary’s housekeeper Charlinda made some mad beatbox sounds in the kitchen. Meredith told Brooks that Jen’s bottom line was that she only got upset because she cared. In Heather’s interview, she said her ex, Billy, wanted their kids to have a mom who was available 24/7, and provided well for them. Her daughter had been dating the same boy for two years, but most Mormons didn’t let their kids go past a second date with the same person. It could lead to a relationship, which would lead to sex, but she wanted her kids to be carefree, young and in love. She didn’t want the divorce to affect her daughters, but they weren’t as connected to being Mormon anymore. Meredith picked Seth up at the airport. In her interview, she said he’d been going between Ohio and Chicago, and she hadn’t seen him in a few weeks. Things were tense and volatile last time, and she was hoping it would be smoother. Seth said he loved Ohio; he was a blue collar guy. He asked if she was going to live with him in Ohio, but she said they weren’t living in Ohio. He asked if where she lived was more important than who she lived with, and she said he’d uprooted the family every couple of years. In her interview, she said they’d gone from Toronto to Chicago, then Seth commuted to Dallas, and they moved to Park City. It caused hostility in the marriage, and when her oldest graduated, they were so busy moving, she didn’t emotional digest it. Asking her to move was a trigger.

Mary told Robert Sr. that Jen kept picking on her, and she didn’t know why. Jen told Sharrieff about the luncheon, and they each told their story to their spouses, putting their own spin on it. Jen focused on the 7-11 thing, but I was surprised any of them would be going to a 7-11 period. Sharrieff said there were Black folks who didn’t like other Black folks, and Jen said she’d kill Mary with kindness, which I expect will last all of three seconds. Mary told Robert about Jen’s grandfather comment, and said it wasn’t like he was a blood relative. She said it was her against them. Sharrieff told Jen it wasn’t about her, and don’t take personally. Robert told Mary it was pagan jealousy. In Mary’s interview, she said Jen’s behavior was toxic. She was like a bad apple on a tree, and Mary was done.

Whitney went to see her brother Will, and in her interview, said they were best friends from the time they could walk. They did a jujitsu workout, and seemed very sweet together. I actually think they may be nice people, which is like finding a unicorn on these shows. Will told Whitney that she had the talent, and he needed to get her in there full-time. She asked if he’d heard from their dad, but he said no. She told him their dad was committed to sober living. He’d gone to a 30 day rehab, and was supposed to do a 5 days a week program, but when he completed rehab, he took off to California. He had withdrawal so bad, he was on the verge of a relapse. It was easy to be sober in rehab. Whitney said he was going back, but this time, he was paying for it. Will said Whitney was the gatekeeper, and in her interview, Whitney said their parents both had children from other marriages, and when they divorced, it was mom’s kids against dad’s kids. When she decided to support her father, it made the divide wider. He wasn’t Will’s biological father, so she appreciated the support.

Lisa had a birthday party for son Henry at a bowling alley. In Lisa’s interview, she said in the Mormon church, marriage was not only sacred, but for eternity. You picked a partner, and chose to make the best of it. It had worked for her and her husband because they had the same core values. They had a core love of God, a core love of Jesus, and a core love of family and building something together. The eternal church, and the eternal family.   

In Whitney’s interview, she said her dad realized he needed structure that she couldn’t provide. He was going back to rehab for 90 days. It had been a struggle, and took its toll on her emotionally, financially, and spiritually. But it was the first time he was being accountable and responsible. He was choosing to go. In the car, she told him that it was the best she’d felt about the situation ever. I think if he’d do something about his Herman Munster haircut, he might feel a little better about himself. We saw him getting checked in, and Whitney hoped he could let go of past bad choices. It was crucial to his sobriety.

Seth asked Meredith what the plan was, but she said she didn’t have one. As much as she wanted him there, she thought they needed room. He said he’d give her room, and  maybe with him out of the picture, it would help her know what she wanted. In her interview, Meredith said you had to work things out individually in order to come back together as a happy couple. Seth said he didn’t want to separate after 25 years.

Mary met with Heather, who thought she could be friends with both Jen and Mary, and also be loyal to both of them. Mary said Jen was angry with her because she resented not being at the top. She explained how her grandmother had wanted her to take her place, and Heather said people didn’t get that Mary’s grandfather wasn’t a blood relative. Mary started crying, and said she hadn’t wanted to marry him, but she trusted her grandmother. In Mary’s interview, she said it took her two years to adjust. She told Heather that she chose what God told her to do. In Heather’s interview, she said she felt deep empathy. She understood about marrying for faith over love, but Mary’s situation was different. Heather told Mary that there was more that brought her and Jen together than tore them apart, but Mary said Jen burnt the bridge. She was done.

Next time, body shots, Whitney on the pole, Meredith says she runs Sundance, and Brooks has a show during Salt Lake City Fashion Week.

🐴 The Real Housewives of Dallas returns for a new season on January 5th. Minus one LeeAnne, and plus a new Wife.

🥊 Gonna Fly Now…

Is it the end of what used to be called a week yet? I don’t know how, but I’m not ready for the holidays any more than I usually am either. But even if you’re floundering as I am, stay safe, stay on the nice list, and stay using whatever privilege you have to help whoever you can.